sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n we_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v our_o journey_n with_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o papist_n will_v correct_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n &_o they_o will_v have_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o chrism_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o stormy_a tentation_n of_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v the_o sign_n another_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v concern_v the_o sign_n i_o demand_v who_o give_v commandment_n to_o use_v it_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o demand_v who_o have_v promise_v to_o confer_v the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n thumb_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v inlack_v in_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o so_o their_o new_a find_v out_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o a_o soul_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o plurality_n of_o sacrament_n they_o confess_v roundly_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o alexander_n alensis_n bonaventura_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o after_o much_o fatigation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o also_o he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o yet_o his_o apostle_n confer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n or_o basilius_n or_o any_o ancient_a council_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o chrism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v the_o roman_a church_n wake_v great_a business_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o promise_n of_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v contain_v but_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o incase_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o become_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o anointed_n with_o chrism_n and_o buffet_v upon_o the_o chieke_n with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n when_o as_o they_o invent_v the_o element_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v if_o this_o be_v a_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v fashion_v then_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o man_n shall_v invent_v without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o external_a element_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v not_o only_a may_v they_o make_v up_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o seventie_o time_n seven_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n 8._o to_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o gift_n confer_v unto_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o belong_v this_o unto_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v inlacking_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o inlacking_a and_o final_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o appertain_v to_o a_o few_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n a_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o shall_v 28_o be_v abhor_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o slender_a and_o derogative_n speech_n of_o baptism_n together_o with_o their_o superlative_a advancement_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o uphold_v defend_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n likewise_o in_o baptism_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n to_o god_n but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o habitation_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o h._n scripture_n 16_o wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v before_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o navigation_n of_o man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o sail_v in_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n without_o a_o compass_n even_o so_o they_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n without_o the_o warrande_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n i_o may_v answer_v compendious_o with_o s._n augustine_n quicquid_fw-la attulerint_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la attulerint_fw-la audiamus_fw-la potius_fw-la si_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la tu_fw-la duis_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la 3_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o if_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n sheep_n let_v we_o rather_o bearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shephearde_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o say_v this_o i_o say_v or_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o see_v they_o glory_n so_o much_o of_o ancient_a father_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n beware_v of_o supposititious_a write_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o chrism_n in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sermon_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o anoint_v baptism_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n do_v not_o every_o man_n who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o father_n smell_v that_o tertullian_n write_v this_o when_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanistes_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o unction_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n 12_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v this_o error_n from_o tertullian_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o his_o master_n but_o neither_o tertullian_n 1_o nor_o cyprian_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nascantur_fw-la lavacro_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v
year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pilate_n kill_v himself_o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 48._o roman_a deputy_n the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 65_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n roman_a deputy_n contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n foreranning_n tâ—…kens_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v the_o second_o persecution_n an._n chr._n 96._o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apostle_n evangelist_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n ignatius_n papias_n heretic_n simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitansâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n antiquity_n of_o error_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n where_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o reve_v rinse_v that_o shall_v be_v câ—…ried_v to_o the_o verity_n the_o more_o the_o verity_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ardent_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v antiquity_n be_v no_o honoar_n to_o error_n error_n in_o religion_n a_o execrable_a thing_n error_n repugn_v to_o itself_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a error_n magnify_v creature_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n of_o commandment_n how_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o ancient_a lie_n four_o counterfeit_n mask_v of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n wicked_a man_n read_v holy_a scripture_n of_o intention_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_n speak_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v signify_v the_o grounâ—…_n of_o heresy_n similitudeâ—…_n pride_n accompany_v ignorance_n the_o propagation_n of_o herâ—…sie_n heresy_n strengthen_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o manalanerly_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n similitude_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o word_n foundation_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ly_o to_o christ._n take_v heed_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o satan_n demonstration_n the_o similttude_n of_o a_o stone_n frequent_o usedin_fw-mi scripture_n the_o seconâ—…_n comfort_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n â—…imilitude_n faith_n be_v call_v afoundation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a fâ—…undation_n similitude_n the_o contempt_n of_o man_n can_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n similitude_n we_o draw_v never_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o emporours_n the_o third_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 108_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o trajan_n gregorieâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 168._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n contrary_a lâ—…wes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mâ—…tyre_n maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n the_o rashness_n of_o victor_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o preachâ—…_n agrippa_n castor_n hegesippus_n melito_n justinus_n martyr_n polycarpus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o heretic_n gnostici_fw-la valentinuâ—…_n marcus_n cerdon_n martion_n tatianus_n encratitae_n montanus_n cataphryge_n aquila_n and_o theodosion_n rathâ—…r_v apostatstben_n heretic_n sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v similitude_n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o separat_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n similitude_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostlâ—…s_n add_v nothing_o to_o moses_n similitude_n three_o intury_n do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n by_o reveience_v of_o tradition_n false_a accusation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vnsufficiencie_n difficulty_n peril_n thing_n necessarte_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_a they_o be_v abuse_v similitude_n why_o heretic_n do_v hate_v the_o scripture_n similitude_n the_o care_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o burn_a a_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a honourable_a lady_n scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a treasure_n reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n similitude_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o constancy_n differ_v from_o wilfulness_n the_o testimome_n of_o ireneus_fw-la abuse_v papist_n will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n to_o old_a tradition_n the_o value_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o fâ—…_n age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n defection_n in_o the_o visible_a chuâ—…ch_o no_o new_a thing_n difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n con_v cerningmeat_n and_o marriage_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o probibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faub._n our_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o popish_a church_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o old_a heretic_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o consâ—…ence_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v and_o biddâ—…ng_v word_n of_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n similitude_n great_a arrogancy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n arrogancy_n mix_v with_o foolishness_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o similitude_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n more_o subtle_a â—…en_n the_o manicheis_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o thanksgiving_n witness_v that_o we_o enjoy_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n we_o ougâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n iâ—…_n all_o thing_n both_o corporat_fw-la &_o spirisuali_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o romam_fw-la bishop_n be_v magnify_v of_o old_a the_o succession_n of_o david_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o allege_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n spot_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n renew_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o b._n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a schismatic_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n lkeerrour_n have_v like_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n what_o inconuenient_n follow_v if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o aposâ—…les_a successor_n be_v absolute_a the_o apostle_n have_v call_v gâ—…es_n &_o prerogative_n extraordinary_a the_o fist_n persecution_n ann._n ch._n 205._o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n alexander_n fellow_n laboureâ—…_n with_o naâ—…cislus_n rhais_n a_o mar_v tire_v hrunt_n before_o she_o
my_o covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 59_o ver_fw-la 21_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n brag_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o revelation_n notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o toy_n of_o brainsick_a man_n this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o joh._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o be_v double_a first_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o power_n to_o utter_v bold_o and_o courageous_o in_o all_o language_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o all_o other_o write_n as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o have_v note_v the_o principio_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n who_o like_v as_o he_o know_v little_a in_o matter_n concern_v god_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n bold_o that_o little_a sponke_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o know_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o dionysius_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n thâ—…t_o be_v oâ—…e_v god_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o serious_a nor_o dite_v from_o the_o â—…ound_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v plurality_n of_o god_n who_o can_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o know_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o &_o they_o be_v not_o dash_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o but_o courageous_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o their_o hateful_a adversary_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_o write_v moses_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o pair_n any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 12._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n book_n and_o utter_v that_o same_o thing_n more_o clear_o which_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o shadow_v into_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o like_a similitude_n as_o a_o merchant_n man_n who_o have_v fine_a cloth_n roll_v up_o in_o his_o shop_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o in_o breadth_n and_o length_n upon_o a_o table_n it_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o cloth_n it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a see_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o anent_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o moses_n say_v before_o they_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v tradition_n with_o humane_a tradition_n for_o by_o this_o mixture_n three_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v impair_v and_o diminish_v second_o tradition_n by_o time_n be_v equal_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n whereunto_o the_o reverence_n of_o human_a tradition_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o writâ—…n_a commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n as_o christ_n clear_o testify_v mat._n 15_o ver_fw-la 6._o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o own_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n many_o false_a imputation_n against_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v forge_v scripture_n by_o papist_n to_o transport_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o the_o perfect_a reverence_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o imperfite_a &_o unsufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v perilous_a to_o laicke_n people_n to_o read_v it_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o first_o accusation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o enereux_fw-fr that_o blasphemous_a man_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v vnsufficiencie_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a argument_n he_o use_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o by_o scripture_n convict_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a year_n to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o suppone_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o unsufficiencie_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod_n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n secret_o latent_fw-la and_o proon_v the_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n clear_o declare_v dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22_o ver_fw-la 31._o 32._o yet_o no_o man_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o ever_o perceive_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lurk_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n true_o it_o be_v good_a for_o this_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o country_n decern_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o act_n but_o give_v not_o out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o the_o act_n but_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o then_o to_o give_v out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v one_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v express_o nominat_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n apocal_a chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o other_o two_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v manifest_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v whereupon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v a_o just_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v what_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o book_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n manifest_v that_o you_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o also_o your_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o papist_n concern_v these_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v be_v any_o of_o they_o imperfite_a be_v there_o any_o elect_a person_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
miserable_a to_o keep_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o they_o keep_v they_o indeed_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n but_o to_o their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o that_o same_o book_n which_o they_o keep_v i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v be_v better_a keeper_n of_o holy_a write_n than_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v sift_v and_o rake_v and_o infinite_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o main_a and_o yet_o daily_o decay_v abuse_v pillar_n of_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n neither_o to_o defend_v nor_o to_o excuse_v every_o thing_n that_o father_n have_v write_v only_o i_o say_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n namely_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n he_o strive_v against_o valentinus_n a_o heretic_n and_o convict_v he_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v think_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o head_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pslate_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &c_n &c_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n we_o contravert_v not_o upon_o second_o ireneus_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o regard_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsome_a &_o have_v no_o authority_n &_o that_o tradition_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n compel_v ireneus_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o athenian_n with_o testimony_n of_o poet_n act_n 17._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ireneus_n purpose_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o read_v of_o in_o other_o father_n if_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o tradition_n lean_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v let_v many_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o use_n such_o as_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n not_o upon_o their_o knee_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n such_o like_a three_o dipping_n in_o water_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n and_o after_o baptism_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a infancy_n and_o many_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v suffcred_a to_o evanish_v and_o go_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o they_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o tradition_n at_o some_o time_n in_o honourable_a regard_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v bring_v all_o tradition_n unto_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n count_v light_n all_o these_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o every_o age_n godwilling_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o tradition_n have_v the_o great_a place_n because_o the_o worde_n '_o of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o write_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o oracle_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n to_o his_o postenritie_n now_o in_o this_o first_o age_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o tradition_n have_v great_a place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o age_n posterity_n shall_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o pleasedgod_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n two_o great_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v sleep_v gen._n 2_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o henoch_n the_o sevinth_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n epist._n jud_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o lamech_n prophesy_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5._o beside_o this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n long_a life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v until_o he_o deliver_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o henoch_n and_o henoch_n live_v till_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o lamech_n and_o lamech_n to_o no_o so_o that_o no_o need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o oracle_n speak_v to_o adam_n be_v true_a or_o not_o because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n yea_o holy_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o no_o and_o holy_a prophct_n of_o god_n also_o as_o they_o be_v age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o register_v his_o bless_a will_n in_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v their_o posterity_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o i_o ewe_n exod._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o this_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o posterity_n believe_v not_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o tradition_n in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v anything_o to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_o age_n addict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o less_o to_o tradition_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n be_v move_v to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o write_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o right_o report_v even_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o say_v be_v and_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o remedy_n devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o against_o false_a tradition_n &_o wrong_a report_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n what_o injury_n do_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o examine_v all_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a because_o that_o it_o be_v find_v light_n when_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v how_o damnable_a a_o inclination_n be_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o god_n reveil_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o tradition_n man_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o add_v dress_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n &_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveranitie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o luciferiani_n council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o em._n julian._n he_o visit_v antiochia_n 13._o a_o town_n miferable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o pair_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n b._n of_o vercellis_n &_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n then_o of_o heresy_n &_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v heresium_fw-la faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n antidicomarianitae_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n heres_fw-la of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o iâ—…_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n &_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n aggrege_v augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v monitae_fw-la metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o seleucus_n and_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o hermiani_n they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n &_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n ascitae_fw-la of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarii_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarii_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n flosiani_fw-la come_v of_o god._n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o 8._o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_n reacken_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n council_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_a and_o particular_a council_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenik_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o council_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o asfistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n desyde_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o council_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullinger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n &_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a council_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v council_n bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathnicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la &_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o anâ—…yra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v casten_z up_o incense_n upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v the_o r_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n
most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n lady_n marie_n countess_n of_o marre_n p._n s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v most_o noble_a lady_n concern_v controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o incase_o no_o further_a be_v add_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o comport_v with_o for_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n condiscende_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v nor_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n be_v a_o opinion_n whereinto_o they_o themselves_o much_o differ_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o sometime_o with_o derision_n and_o mock_a word_n read_v the_o history_n of_o thuanus_n what_o be_v think_v 3_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o p._n castellanus_fw-la be_v in_o one_o opinion_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n in_o another_o mendosa_n as_o a_o courtesant_n in_o the_o three_o opinion_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o king_n francis_n soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o because_o it_o be_v never_o his_o custom_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o now_o madam_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n have_v lead_v i_o so_o far_o forward_o that_o i_o must_v touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o their_o service_n which_o they_o count_v most_o holy_a be_v but_o vile_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o sacrament_n add_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o like_a wind_n and_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v child_n waver_v and_o carrieâ—…_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o false_a 14_o doctrine_n be_v just_o compare_v to_o wind_n in_o the_o bad_a quality_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v eastern_a cold_a stormy_a &_o wither_v so_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n blast_v with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v count_v thin_a and_o empty_a ear_n even_o so_o false_a doctrine_n exicate_v &_o dry_v up_o that_o appearance_n of_o sap_n &_o 41_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o people_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n bring_v up_o their_o disciple_n as_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o phaenitia_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n these_o child_n aforesaid_a know_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n have_v liberty_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o child_n have_v be_v procreate_v in_o this_o libidinus_fw-la copulation_n the_o stranger_n be_v go_v and_o the_o procreate_v child_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mother_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o father_n even_o so_o in_o the_o subsequent_a century_n the_o roman_a church_n disacquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 2_o have_v also_o foster_v we_o with_o the_o sincere_a &_o reasonable_a milk_n of_o his_o word_n who_o have_v anoint_v we_o with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n 22_o who_o make_v glad_a his_o own_o city_n even_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n 5_o of_o vain_a and_o rail_a word_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v their_o armour_n wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n yet_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v hang_v up_o a_o thousand_o shield_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n even_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 4_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o history_n and_o treatise_n beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o unspekeable_a favour_n and_o grace_n to_o bless_v your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n for_o ever_o amen_n your_o lad._n humble_a servant_n pat_n simson_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n centurie_n i._n of_o antiquity_n heresy_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n succession_n cent_z iii_o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reliquike_v of_o saint_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z four_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o monastic_a life_n cent_z v._o of_o man_n free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n only_a by_o faith_n centurie_n vi._n of_o worship_v of_o image_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n diverse_a error_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o this_o centurie_n cent_z vii_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o antichrist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cent_z viii_o of_o transubstantiation_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n cent_z ix_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreameunction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o reader_n like_a as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a oracle_n sound_v the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n from_o above_o the_o propitiatory_a to_o the_o which_o oracle_n neither_o the_o brazen_a altar_n nor_o the_o golden_a altar_n can_v be_v compare_v yea_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o good_a christian_a reader_n understand_v that_o when_o the_o history_n lead_v you_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o progress_n of_o ungodliness_n until_o in_o end_n the_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 4_o and_o when_o you_o read_v this_o horrible_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o be_v fore-spoken_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o beâ—…ued_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o his_o holy_a covenant_n albeit_o we_o be_v filthy_a beast_n nothing_o regard_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o lâ—…es_n covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o like_v unto_o himself_o and_o he_o count_v more_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n than_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o like_o as_o he_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n because_o they_o prefir_v 6_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overwhelmed_n with_o the_o flood_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n because_o they_o reverence_v not_o as_o become_v they_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o reverence_v our_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o red_a garment_n &_o when_o he_o cast_v all_o nation_n like_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_a of_o his_o wrath_n the_o 63._o lord_n vouchsafe_v upon_o we_o such_o measure_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n as_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o sentence_n of_o induration_n and_o reprobation_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unthankful_a jew_n god_n
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
the_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o wind_n flood_n and_o rain_n can_v procure_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o mat._n 7._o this_o house_n i_o say_v be_v undoubted_o the_o build_n ofgod_o let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v find_v out_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n adhere_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o true_a foundation_n the_o word_n foundation_n be_v sometime_o proper_o take_v sometime_o unproper_o proper_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o word_n for_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v christ._n which_o be_v christ._n unproper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n the_o very_a true_a foundation_n ephes._n 2._o yer_z 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n that_o couple_v we_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n figurative_o bear_v this_o name_n epist_n jud._n build_v yourself_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o these_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v offend_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o rhegium_n or_o syracuse_n be_v demand_v where_o be_v icrusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v the_o way_n lead_v to_o jerusalem_n even_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lantern_n lead_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n write_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o ver_fw-la 16._o many_o metaphor_n be_v here_o i_o grant_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o very_a word_n foundation_n there_o be_v not_o inlack_v a_o piece_n of_o figurative_a speech_n yet_o this_o stand_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n except_o christ_n jesus_n alanerly_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v two_o great_a comfort_n and_o one_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o first_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o what_o remedy_n they_o may_v be_v best_a support_v he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n as_o a_o foundation_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o people_n bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v cure_v numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a to_o what_o foundation_n his_o poor_a church_n lean_v may_v find_v sure_a safety_n and_o sweet_a refreshment_n therefore_o o_o people_n stinge_v with_o serpent_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o support_v your_o wound_a body_n and_o o_o weak_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a church_n take_v boldness_n to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o precious_a and_o sure_a foundation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o support_n of_o your_o distress_a estate_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o move_v the_o church_n to_o serious_a and_o diligent_a attendance_n use_v the_o word_n behold_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n demonstration_n be_v point_v out_o a_o comfort_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n to_o weary_a sinner_n and_o say_v o_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a with_o that_o burden_n that_o hang_v on_o thy_o back_n so_o fast_o &_o press_v thou_o down_o so_o sore_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o rest_a place_n even_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o zion_n go_v to_o it_o behold_v i_o have_v lay_v it_o there_o myself_o and_o that_o stone_n will_v bear_v all_o thy_o burden_n &_o refresh_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tentation_n on_o the_o other_o part_n mark_v that_o satan_n that_o great_a deceiver_n when_o he_o will_v most_o subtle_o deceive_v people_n he_o will_v needs_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o point_n out_o his_o finger_n also_o and_o make_v demonstration_n and_o say_v behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o dâ—…sert_n or_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n mat._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26_o believe_v it_o not_o say_v christ._n when_o god_n say_v behold_v we_o will_v take_v diligent_a attendance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o unto_o us._n but_o when_o satan_n put_v out_o his_o finger_n also_o and_o say_v behold_v christ_n be_v even_o here_o present_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o box_n carry_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n demonstration_n for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n and_o have_v deceive_v many_o the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n of_o demonstrative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v thorough_o into_o it_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o body_n we_o not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o we_o touch_v and_o we_o not_o only_o touch_v but_o also_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o not_o only_o do_v we_o eat_v it_o but_o also_o we_o carry_v it_o home_o unto_o our_o house_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v ground_v such_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o scotland_n sâ—…nt_v a_o letter_n to_o sterling_a to_o m._n p._n s._n to_o resolve_v the_o marquesse_n of_o huntley_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o chrysostome_n apparent_o condescend_v to_o corporal_a presence_n ofchrists_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o read_v the_o letter_n i_o say_v and_o as_o yet_o do_v say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n either_o for_o they_o or_o for_o other_o but_o read_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o follow_v where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o meaning_n plain_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o lay_v therefore_o clang_n thy_o soul_n and_o prepare_v thy_o mind_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o cuident_a declaration_n of_o his_o meaning_n then_o this_o first_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o crib_n but_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o cye_z see_v we_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o both_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o learned_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n that_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o touch_v that_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n but_o with_o what_o finger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o finger_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v that_o bless_a body_n but_o with_o what_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o our_o mindc_n &_o last_o he_o say_v that_o we_o carry_v he_o home_o but_o in_o what_o stomach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o cleanse_v &_o prepare_v our_o soul_n &_o mind_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n prepare_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o finger_n of_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o eatc_n he_o and_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n icsus_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la cap._n 10._o homil._n 24._o be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n one_o syllable_n that_o sound_v to_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v cast_v in_o this_o short_a digression_n to_o let_v our_o northern_a papist_n understand_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o suppon_v to_o be_v invincible_a may_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o stone_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o very_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nativity_n death_n and_o latter_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v illustrate_v scripture_n by_o this_o
own_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v sheep_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o it_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_a way_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o decent_a order_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o count_v scripture_n a_o thing_n most_o pertinent_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29._o ver_n 29._o to_o wit_n the_o law_n write_v as_o be_v clear_o declare_v deut._n 27._o ver_n 2_o and_o 3._o when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_z into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shtli_fw-la set_v up_o great_a stone_n and_o plaster_v they_o with_o plaster_n and_o shelt_n wit_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v that_o very_a portion_n that_o belong_v proper_o to_o our_o father_n to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n we_o shall_v stick_v as_o fast_o to_o it_o as_o ever_o naboth_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n remember_v ever_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n thing_n that_o be_v revei_fw-mi lead_v to_o wit_n in_o writ_n pertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o write_a word_n be_v all_o reformation_n word_n of_o religion_n make_v &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n josias_n make_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reg._n cap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a reformation_n in_o religion_n if_o any_o abuse_n fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o native_a country_n man_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a by_o diligent_a custody_n to_o keep_v other_o measure_n as_o the_o measure_n whereby_o all_o other_o measure_n in_o the_o land_n be_v measure_v one_o town_n have_v the_o weighte_n another_o have_v the_o jug_n the_o three_o have_v the_o furlot_n another_o have_v the_o el-wand_n these_o be_v diligent_o keep_v because_o that_o bythem_n all_o faulty_a measure_n be_v correct_v and_o reform_v so_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v now_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o humane_a tradition_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sore_a prejudice_n to_o tradition_n for_o some_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n and_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o behoove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n act_n 15._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o tradition_n mouth_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n how_o shall_v we_o lean_v unto_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o many_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n incontinent_a they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o want_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n again_o 1._o cor._n 15_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o papist_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o diligent_o the_o subsequent_a word_n albeit_o they_o be_v twice_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n will_v cease_v for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n similitude_n that_o which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o grecian_n compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o nut_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v caten_v the_o kernel_n be_v for_o eat_v but_o the_o hard_a shell_n whereinto_o the_o kernel_n be_v enclose_v be_v not_o nourish_v food_n even_o so_o say_v clemens_n not_o all_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o credit_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o roman_a tradition_n that_o we_o must_v not_o glut_v over_o their_o tradition_n shell_n and_o kernel_n altogether_o but_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n such_o as_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o damascene_fw-la grant_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_z sast_z &_o keep_v 15._o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 15._o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o like_a as_o they_o who_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n and_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 61._o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n indeed_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o wâ—…ll_v build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o false_a witness_n report_v even_o so_o they_o who_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o paul_n write_v it_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n against_o paul_n for_o paul_n tongue_n in_o preach_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n hand_n and_o pen_n in_o write_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holyghost_n &_o that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o preach_v that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o commit_v to_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v if_o they_o will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v disjunctive_a i_o will_v constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a antonius_n sadeel_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v copulative_a in_o this_o sense_n keep_v that_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o whether_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v that_o be_v both_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o instruction_n 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n to_o exhort_v wilfulness_n any_o man_n to_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o unto_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o false_a teacher_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n presumptuous_a &_o standingon_v their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o obstinate_a man_n &_o constant_a man_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n &_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v constancy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n cain_n be_v obstinate_a gen_n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v constant_a also_o to_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o volume_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o to_o keep_v it_o indeed_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n be_v thrice_o
god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o take_v wife_n unto_o themselves_o who_o they_o like_v gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o god_n will_v needs_o reveile_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n then_o will_v we_o fly_v to_o un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o man_n become_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n the_o shadow_n go_v towards_o the_o west_n &_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o west_n the_o shadow_n incline_v to_o the_o east_n so_o do_v man_n obstinate_o repine_v against_o the_o will_n ofgod_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a detriment_n have_v ensue_v upon_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_a word_n lean_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n beside_o papias_n b._n of_o hicrapolis_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n travail_v through_o many_o nation_n but_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o ring_n so_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o that_o sound_v 15._o to_o the_o contraric_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o illative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o precede_a text_n wherinto_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v down_o but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v scripture_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v alike_o authority_n with_o the_o writren_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fir_v from_o his_o deceit_n scripture_n to_o conclude_v like_v as_o david_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o abishai_n when_o as_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o view_v the_o host_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 26._o ver_fw-la 7._o even_o so_o god_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o they_o christ_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n be_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n ps._n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o father_n house_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_v line_n of_o the_o build_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n toevery_n one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v regard_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a god_n grant_v we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n amen_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o allow_v fornication_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v encratite_n damn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o abhor_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o gnostici_n and_o encratitae_n be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o likewise_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o centurie_n godwilling_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gnostici_n encratitae_n and_o manichaei_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n concern_v person_n time_n &_o some_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n damn_v marriage_n in_o all_o person_n the_o roman_a church_n damn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o priest_n &_o man_n have_v church_n order_n likewise_o eucratitae_n damn_v at_o all_o time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rhyme_n only_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n at_o certain_a season_n and_o upon_o certain_a day_n such_o as_o in_o lent_n and_o upon_o friday_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o without_o prohition_n of_o drink_v of_o wine_n moderate_o three_o the_o manicheis_n count_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n flâ—…sh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v not_o so_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v in_o manner_n abovewritten_v this_o difference_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o exeme_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n very_o great_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o sometime_o but_o consider_v again_o that_o difference_n of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o do_v declare_v a_o communion_n rather_o than_o a_o contrariety_n as_o ireneus_n speak_v plu._n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la inverse_n communionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o pugnant_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o communicant_a secum_fw-la solum_fw-la autem_fw-la altitudine_fw-la &_o magnitudine_fw-la differunt_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o as_o a_o little_a water_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n differ_v from_o a_o great_a water_n and_o a_o great_a fire_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quantity_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o manicheis_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o discrepance_n of_o plus_fw-fr and_o minus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v found_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evidâ—…ntly_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beede_o unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receiuâ—…d_v with_o thing_n thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o kâ—…ow_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refusâ—…d_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thankâ—…sgiving_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n the_o popish_a church_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o mam._n het_n and_o other_o forename_a heretic_n be_v damn_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v damn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n and_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
authority_n to_o forbid_v to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n they_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v and_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o other_o as_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n over_o the_o conscience_n even_o as_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n have_v this_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o but_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o set_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n &_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o absolute_a soverainitie_n over_o ourconscience_n as_o god_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o as_o miserable_a experience_n have_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n crave_v that_o the_o service_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1_o but_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o yet_o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n yocke_n of_o god_n and_o stoop_v down_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o equity_n of_o reason_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o do_n to_o match_n and_o equal_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o god_n moreover_o the_o a_o post_n paul_n foretell_v that_o these_o backslider_n heretic_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n &_o the_o creation_n &_o procreation_n of_o mankindunto_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o discern_v &_o avoid_v yea_o in_o other_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o in_o the_o word_n putatiué_fw-fr natus_fw-la mamfestatus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a advocat_n of_o the_o devil_n lren_n lib_n 3._o aduérsus_fw-la valent._n cap._n 20._o &_o 39_o but_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o law_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n and_o meat_n at_o sometime_o be_v so_o colour_v with_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o forger_n of_o such_o law_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v need_v to_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o mask_n nor_o vizard_n put_v upon_o ungodliness_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o wakrife_n shall_v the_o lord_n forewarn_v people_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o lie_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o these_o deceiver_n shall_v have_v their_o '_o consuence_n sear_v or_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o iron_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o member_n of_o a_o body_n first_o feaster_v next_o senseless_a and_o three_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o deceiver_n fâ—…st_o canker_a with_o error_n next_o past_o feel_n albeit_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n &_o last_v of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o rot_a thing_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o feel_n of_o all_o sense_n be_v most_o necessary_a &_o a_o most_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o life_n begin_v when_o the_o sensitive_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v when_o it_o end_v so_o that_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o dead_a in_o body_n or_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o this_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sensâ—…sse_a man_n of_o who_o ireneus_n just_o say_v that_o they_o count_v themselves_o not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o their_o error_n as_o if_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n who_o wrestle_v and_o be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v because_o he_o stick_v fast_o by_o the_o grip_n of_o his_o adversary_n garment_n iren._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la valent._n but_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o tenfold_o more_o senseless_a &_o obstinate_a than_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o mean_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v by_o the_o clear_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v err_v do_v lock_v they_o up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o travel_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a they_o remain_v senseless_a have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n point_v out_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n authority_n that_o deceive_a teacher_n shall_v maintain_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n mark_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v the_o word_n command_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o epiphanius_n think_v this_o ellipsis_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n both_o these_o word_n be_v imperious_a and_o point_v out_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o practise_v their_o soveraignitie_n in_o all_o thing_n wherinto_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v manifest_v he_o bid_v forbid_v he_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n the_o disobedience_n whereof_o bring_v the_o contraveener_n under_o fear_n of_o great_a punishment_n even_o so_o the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n &_o to_o allure_v by_o persuasive_a reason_n other_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v mount_v up_o in_o high_a authority_n they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o shall_v enterdite_n marriage_n to_o some_o person_n with_o authority_n add_v pain_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n beside_o all_o other_o civil_a punishment_n which_o magistrate_n addict_v to_o their_o authority_n can_v inflict_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o bid_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n encratitae_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o manichaean_n of_o the_o next_o centurie_n because_o they_o have_v no_o soveraignitie_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v yea_o manes_n himself_o be_v excoriat_fw-la and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o and_o that_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n by_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o cure_v his_o disease_a son_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o bid_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o law_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o straight_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o celestial_a voice_n that_o sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whw_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o they_o close_v their_o ear_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o harken_v to_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eli_n as_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n or_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o disciple_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o be_v
the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o even_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o marriage_n the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o heaven_n his_o word_n allow_v marriage_n and_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o psal_n 128._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n heb._n 13._o ver_n 4._o but_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v to_o marriage_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o purple_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n clad_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o buffet_v his_o bless_a face_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o word_n will_v call_v marriage_n a_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o another_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o state_n uncompetent_a to_o dispensator_n of_o heavenly_a similitude_n mystery_n but_o let_v they_o bark_v against_o marriage_n as_o the_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o moon_n until_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o bark_v this_o word_n stand_v fast_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n psal._n 128._o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n marry_v yet_o from_o my_o hart_n i_o like_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o inculcat_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o fear_v god_n &_o declare_v that_o albeit_o it_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n have_v a_o evil_a success_n as_o corah_n &_o his_o retinue_n yet_o not_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o lawful_a calling_n have_v a_o good_a success_n even_o so_o every_o one_o that_o go_v in_o unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o that_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n but_o only_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n chryso_v in_o epist_n heb._n cap._n 11._o homil_n 33._o follow_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o forbid_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o meat_n be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o two_o opposite_a thing_n god_n &_o man_n god_n create_v blessing_n &_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o create_v &_o bless_a creature_n to_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n arrogant_a fellow_n start_v up_o &_o correct_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o say_v albeit_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o such_o &_o such_o meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n yet_o for_o many_o cause_v such_o liberty_n must_v be_v restrain_v &_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o friday_n must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n what_o it_o this_o but_o a_o plain_a spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o also_o in_o his_o bless_a word_n reach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v true_o the_o whip_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fool_n &_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o buyer_n seller_n &_o money_n changer_n joh._n 2._o for_o the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n albeit_o they_o make_v merchandise_n into_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o another_o use_n yet_o no_o unclean_a beast_n nor_o fowl_n be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n will_v make_v the_o very_a clean_a creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n then_o to_o fetch_v in_o a_o unclean_a beast_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o foolishness_n who_o belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o belcever_v only_o here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v foolishness_n as_o well_o as_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o question_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v arrogancy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o god_n word_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o meat_n &_o it_o be_v as_o great_a foolishness_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o moderate_a eat_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o will_v defile_v we_o but_o rather_o fleshly_a affection_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o faith_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n speak_v that_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o if_o a_o corpulent_a fool_n sweat_v and_o blow_v into_o a_o hot_a summer_n day_n shall_v take_v up_o his_o staff_n and_o beat_v his_o own_o similitude_n shadow_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o shadow_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grievance_n but_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n even_o so_o foolish_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v pollute_v with_o meat_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n that_o pollute_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n similitude_n among_o man_n when_o they_o will_v handle_v a_o fine_a &_o white_a linen_n cloth_n they_o look_v to_o their_o hand_n lest_o their_o foul_a and_o filthy_a finger_n defile_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o cloth_n even_o so_o when_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o our_o conscience_n lest_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n it_o make_v god_n creature_n unclean_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o now_o consider_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v evident_o and_o give_v a_o clear_a warning_n to_o the_o last_o age_n to_o beware_v first_o of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o be_v the_o last_o age_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v drown_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n god_n speak_v not_o in_o secret_a but_o open_o to_o no_o the_o righteous_a preacher_n gen._n 6._o and_o god_n speak_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 7._o yet_o will_v not_o the_o first_o age_n take_v warning_n but_o live_v in_o deep_a security_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o water_n but_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o benumb_v than_o the_o first_o age_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o but_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o spirit_n ordain_v this_o prediction_n to_o be_v write_v but_o man_n will_v not_o read_v nor_o ponder_v nor_o understand_v the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v to_o wit_n man_n who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o this_o threefold_a warning_n in_o word_n in_o write_v and_o in_o particular_a demonstration_n yet_o the_o last_o age_n can_v hearken_v to_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o uncorrigible_a son_n of_o eli_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n 1._o sam._n 2._o ver_fw-la 25._o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o deaf_a ignorant_a and_o foolish_a similitude_n fellow_n one_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cry_v loud_a but_o he_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n in_o write_v but_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o because_o he_o can_v read_v in_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o sign_n with_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o way_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o not_o receive_v so_o evident_a &_o so_o clear_a a_o warning_n have_v kithe_v deafness_n dulness_n ignorance_n and_o foolishness_n it_o may_v now_o be_v object_v have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n soretolde_v only_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o foretell_v anent_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n special_o encratitae_n &_o manichaei_n who_o utter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o
main_a and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n onuphrius_n to_o uphold_v the_o one_o undo_v the_o other_o and_o to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n he_o bring_v the_o general_a council_n under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsification_n then_o let_v onuphrius_n either_o produce_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o for_o all_o his_o fectlesse_a apology_n honorius_n name_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o blame_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o late_a day_n the_o roman_a chair_n have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o collyridian_n give_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o divine_a rome_n honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o suffer_v by_o their_o toleration_n connivance_n or_o rather_o allowance_n the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v print_v diwlgat_v and_o use_v by_o christian_a people_n wherein_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n not_o except_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 110._o be_v all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o so_o do_v i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n gather_v ann._n 1431._o eugenius_fw-la 4_o schismatic_n then_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n as_o a_o notable_a schismatic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o these_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o be_v successor_n to_o a_o perjure_a schismatic_n just_o depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n now_o let_v romanist_n advise_v whether_o they_o will_v blame_v the_o general_a council_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o if_o they_o blame_v the_o general_a council_n than_o the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o great_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o council_n and_o if_o they_o will_v blame_v eugenius_n 4._o as_o a_o schismatic_n &_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n then_o be_v their_o succession_n whereof_o they_o glory_n so_o much_o utter_o cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o touch_v idolatry_n i_o dare_v bold_o set_v the_o roman_a chair_n in_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o idolarrou_n jew_n of_o old_a of_o who_o idolatry_n jeremy_n speak_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o city_n in_o juda_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a chair_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercestion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a presumption_n to_o brag_v of_o apostolic_a succession_n when_o as_o by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o fall_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o because_o common_o like_o error_n have_v like_a ground_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o succession_n ground_n of_o aaron_n and_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o allege_a apostolic_a succession_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v reprove_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o reproof_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n suppon_v that_o they_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o lâ—…w_n shâ—…ll_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n cone_n and_o let_v uâ—…_n smite_v he_o for_o his_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o takâ—…_n heed_n to_o his_o word_n jer._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v contain_v deut._n 33_o ver_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n malachi_n make_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n &_o peace_n &_o igave_v he_o fear_n &_o he_o fear_v i_o &_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n waâ—…_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o l_o ps_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n &_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n and_o long_o after_o amplify_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n many_o do_v collect_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n &_o levi_n can_v not_o err_v in_o religion_n but_o how_o erroneous_a &_o false_a this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n immediate_o after_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_o to_o allege_v but_o these_o two_o testimony_n that_o jeremy_n &_o malachi_n do_v reprove_v the_o successor_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n of_o great_a error_n &_o defection_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n yet_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v prophet_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o exeme_v their_o succession_n from_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o mark_v another_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n of_o aaron_n succession_n which_o be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n conditional_a which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_a take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the_o condition_n be_v aaron_n clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n cap._n 2._o if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o convert_v other_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n &_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v &_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o god_n make_v they_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o yea_o &_o the_o lord_n curse_v they_o &_o cast_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o it_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o aaron_n successor_n who_o open_v one_o of_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o close_v the_o other_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o mark_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v their_o ear_n open_v to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat_n 28_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o they_o close_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o although_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yea_o and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v count_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o absolute_a they_o do_v not_o err_v but_o god_n will_v cast_v their_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o
it_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n if_o any_o man_n will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a consider_v the_o inconuenient_n that_o will_v follow_v see_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o as_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v err_v in_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o allege_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antiochia_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n corinth_n &_o diverse_a other_o place_n be_v all_o exeme_v from_o error_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o allthese_a place_n &_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n and_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v err_v what_o privilege_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v apostasy_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o &_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2_o for_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exeme_v from_o error_n what_o place_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o antichrist_n or_o what_o door_n can_v have_v be_v open_v to_o mahomet_n by_o who_o delusion_n the_o oriental_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v but_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n extraordinary_a such_o as_o call_n gift_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n gal._n 1._o they_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n to_o utter_v this_o celestial_a knowledge_n to_o all_o tongue_n &_o nation_n act._n 2._o they_o have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confer_v to_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 8_o with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o have_v also_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n that_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v now_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a call_n nor_o yet_o to_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a to_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v so_o fast_o adhere_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o so_o infortunate_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a day_n that_o they_o will_v climme_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n and_o preeminence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n when_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n they_o can_v attain_v as_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n garter_n this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o exemption_n from_o error_n make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o mind_v so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o learned_a father_n conveened_a together_o in_o council_n think_v their_o pride_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o scoff_a word_n then_o with_o prolix_a refutation_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 956._o in_o which_o council_n john_n 13._o other_o write_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o he_o such_o as_o incest_n murder_n saeriledge_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n admit_v of_o boy_n to_o be_v bishop_n for_o money_n with_o many_o other_o villainous_a thing_n ouâ—…r_n and_o beside_o his_o perfidy_n in_o assist_v berengarius_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v before_o to_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o pope_n john_n to_o compeare_v without_o fear_n &_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n will_v not_o compeare_v but_o he_o send_v a_o short_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n bearing_z that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o band_n they_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n to_o this_o proud_a letter_n the_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n by_o abuse_v his_o power_n lose_v his_o power_n only_o he_o retain_v some_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o bind_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o gallous_a in_o which_o word_n they_o call_v he_o judas_n and_o bid_v this_o vile_a beast_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o if_o he_o lift_v hist._n magdeb_n urg_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o platina_n callâ—…th_v john_n 13._o homo_fw-la sceleratissinus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o wicked_a cause_n blush_v and_o dare_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n 12._o the_o predecessor_n of_o leo_n the_o eight_o for_o both_o be_v one_o man_n he_o who_o platina_n call_v 13._o and_o he_o who_o onuphrius_n count_v 12._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v be_v admonish_v by_o this_o one_o example_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v &_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a top_n of_o apostolic_a preeminence_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n be_v moâ—…e_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o caiaphas_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n &_o judge_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n &_o disciple_n joh._n 18_o ver_fw-la 19_o then_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o inexcusable_a boldness_n in_o caiaphas_n damn_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o i_o grope_v the_o like_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o write_a word_n over_o council_n and_o consequent_o over_o christ_n himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n i_o will_v compare_v succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o to_o the_o way_n that_o lay_v between_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n manasse_n jssachar_n zabulon_n nephthali_n and_o aser_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o set_v their_o face_n southward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v upward_o but_o the_o same_o way_n again_o lead_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n northward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v downward_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o face_n towards_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o number_n of_o holy_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n &_o patience_n in_o suffer_v that_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v his_o face_n northward_o to_o defection_n to_o backslide_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o inlacke_v a_o number_n of_o guider_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o personal_a successor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lead_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n &_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o benhinnon_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n take_v heed_n what_o way_n our_o face_n be_v set_v whether_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o samaria_n and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o follow_v these_o sure_a guide_n who_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o shall_v indeed_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o wait_v for_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n amen_n centurie_n iii_o chap._n 1._o severus_n after_o pertinax_n and_o julian_n severus_n govern_v 205._o 17_o year_n 8._o month_n
maximinus_n but_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o by_o capellianus_n captain_n of_o the_o mauritanian_n within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n choose_v maximus_n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n but_o this_o election_n displease_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o associate_v gordianus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a in_o conjunct_a authority_n with_o they_o this_o gordianus_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v procâ—…nfull_a in_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n max._n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n so_o gordianus_n reign_v himself_o alone_o without_o associate_n six_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la philippus_n philippus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o arabia_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v five_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la bucolc_n eusebius_n say_v 7._o year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o fabianus_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o his_o life_n be_v reproovable_a in_o some_o thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o especial_o in_o slay_v of_o gordianus_n a_o emperor_n incline_v to_o peace_n decius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n decius_n decius_n and_o his_o son_n obteive_v the_o empire_n 2._o year_n chron._n func_fw-la whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o for_o detestation_n of_o 250._o christian_n or_o for_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o philip_n leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a always_o he_o move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a prison_n some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a martyr_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v alexander_z bishop_n '_o of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n die_v likewise_o in_o prison_n fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecute_v enemy_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v and_o reserve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n origen_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyredome_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oucrset_v with_o fear_n to_o have_v his_o chaste_a body_n defile_v with_o a_o ugly_a ethiopian_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n then_o to_o be_v so_o filthy_o abuse_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n of_o alexardria_n and_o for_o very_a shame_n flee_v to_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_o receive_v but_o also_o request_v public_o to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n wepe_v nevertheless_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v he_o water_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o wak_n d_o man_n say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinancse_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o month_n ps._n 50._o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n so_o deep_o wound_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v &_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o he_o hist_o mag._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n be_v have_v neither_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n in_o this_o persecution_n apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o good_a year_n after_o apollonia_n they_o have_v dash_v her_o face_n with_o batton_n till_o all_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o her_o jaw_n they_o burn_v her_o quick_a at_o the_o port_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o tooth_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o as_o holy_a monument_n keep_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o relic_n until_o this_o time_n but_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v take_v of_o late_a day_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n seek_v for_o the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o toothache_n clear_o prove_v that_o many_o tooth_n be_v suppon_v to_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n that_o be_v never_o fasten_v in_o her_o jaw_n bone_n chemnisius_n dereliquiis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o qvinta_o ammonarion_n mercuria_n dionysia_n clear_o declare_v what_o pity_n be_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n julianus_n a_o old_a and_o gouty_a man_n burn_v with_o fire_n testify_v what_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o ancient_a man_n dioscorus_n a_o young_a man_n not_o exceed_v 15._o year_n of_o age_n albeit_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o many_o painful_a torment_n &_o be_v a_o glorious_a confessor_n with_o patient_a expectation_n await_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n nemesion_n be_v accuse_v in_o alexandria_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o brigant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o fire_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o any_o brigant_a albeit_o his_o innocence_n be_v sufficient_o know_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolemeus_n ingenws_n theophilus_n warrior_n and_o knight_n stand_v by_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n beckon_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a weak_a christian_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_a and_o step_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o daily_a increase_a courage_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffering_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v the_o judge_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o ischyrion_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o master_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n make_v mention_v clear_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n carthage_n antiochia_n ephesus_n and_o babylon_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o over_o and_o beside_o other_o who_o suffer_v in_o other_o town_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o a_o little_a book_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o reverence_v the_o painful_a travel_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v dip_v deep_o into_o such_o a_o fruitful_a subject_n special_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n where_o of_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o sâ—…parate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o 250_o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o evagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o
unclean_a because_o they_o be_v procreate_v by_o marriage_n origeniani_n &_o turpes_fw-la these_o be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n not_o origeniani_n abhor_v from_o whoredom_n but_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v chaste_a they_o be_v like_a to_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v gen._n 38._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o all_o these_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphan_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 2._o i_o pass_v by_o almost_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o abortive_a birth_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o to_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o concern_v other_o heretic_n by_o who_o venomous_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a strife_n and_o perturbation_n artemon_n artemon_n and_o beryllus_n b._n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o beryllus_n origen_n confer_v &_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o set_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o bad_a opinion_n a_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o same_o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 6_o cap._n 33._o the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n otherwise_o call_v sampsei_n because_o helcesaitae_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n they_o mix_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o epiphan_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 2._o they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o hart_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o singular_a book_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n comment_fw-fr func_fw-la in_o chronol_n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o be_v humorous_a high_a mind_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o a_o man_n be_v novatus_n who_o disquiet_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n two_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n viz_o carthage_n and_o rome_n by_o give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v albeit_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isa_n 1_o ezech._n 18._o mat._n 11._o &_o to_o innumerable_a more_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o two_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o cart_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o carry_v man_n headlong_o to_o hell_n be_v presumption_n and_o desperation_n &_o merciless_a novatus_n tach_n a_o doctrine_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o move_v sinner_n to_o despare_v therefore_o cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o do_v the_o like_a with_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a council_n gather_v at_o rome_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o be_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n because_o they_o endeavour_v timons_o to_o suppress_v those_o error_n that_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n precede_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o continue_v long_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n partly_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v comformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o three_o because_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o novatian_o be_v banish_v and_o trouble_v with_o no_o jesse_n hateful_a malice_n and_o despite_n then_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatianes_n be_v companion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o suffering_n be_v content_a also_o to_o give_v their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o and_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v parúmque_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la coadunarentur_fw-la socrat_n ibid._n that_o be_v they_o be_v near_o by_o unite_a and_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o but_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v their_o union_n read_v the_o history_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o time_n that_o man_n who_o be_v author_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a hinderer_n of_o the_o redintegration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o raze_n and_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n a_o famous_a town_n of_o bythinia_n together_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o mantinium_n a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o constantine_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o favour_n that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o novatian_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v public_a convention_n in_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v &_o to_o possess_v the_o oratory_n and_o temple_n whereinto_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o this_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_fw-la because_o in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n anent_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o damn_v the_o acrian_o &_o agree_v with_o the_o homousian_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o magdeburg_n history_n say_v that_o this_o heresy_n continue_v in_o constantinople_n until_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v conquess_v by_o the_o turk_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 5._o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o heresy_n at_o great_a length_n to_o admonish_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adhere_v to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n at_o some_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o our_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o novatian_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la as_o say_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o both_o sehismatickes_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o christ_n invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o novatian_o admonish_v man_n who_o study_n to_o singularity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a custom_n or_o opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n lest_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o end_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o opinion_n foolish_a vain_a heretical_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o hist._n magd._a cent_n 3._o cap._n 5._o let_v this_o name_n rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n
who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o novatian_o if_o they_o be_v undeserued_o charge_v with_o this_o name_n give_v of_o old_a to_o heretic_n let_v they_o say_v with_o humble_a heart_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o john_n 1._o ver_n 7._o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n can_v true_a christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o only_o in_o this_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n speak_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sabelliani_n gallus_n it_o be_v first_o fetch_v forth_o by_o noetus_n in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabfllius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n alanerly_a but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n allanerly_a but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n ruffian_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clad_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassiani_fw-la because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v nepotiani_n to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o end_n coration_n yield_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o gallienus_n claudius_fw-la and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o &_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o street_n of_o antiochia_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o flatter_a friend_n and_o servant_n some_o go_n before_o he_o and_o other_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o he_o himselse_a in_o the_o mid_n read_v or_o meditate_v letter_n to_o his_o secretary_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o which_o form_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a behaviour_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n who_o think_v that_o pomp_n and_o pride_n be_v not_o beseem_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o man_n of_o antiochia_n say_v platina_n have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o stately_a train_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n accompanied_z with_o so_o many_o servant_n clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o ride_v upon_o gallant_a and_o lusty_a horse_n rich_o deck_v with_o gold_n &_o costly_a footmantle_n of_o diverse_a colour_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o such_o pride_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o christ._n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 2._o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_n he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitud_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n &_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stage_n place_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v euseb._n ibid._n manes_n a_o persian_a otherwise_o call_v manicheus_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o manichei_n name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 31._o a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devihsh_v yet_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o choose_v unto_o he_o 12._o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagat_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n eufeb_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n &_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecnter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n
discover_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n leave_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n because_o michael_z the_o archangel_n of_o god_n strive_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n epist_n â—…ud_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_n be_v open_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o raise_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a suddentie_n to_o cast_v in_o another_o dead_a man_n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n by_o touch_v of_o elizeus_n bone_n 2._o reg._n 13._o ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v in_o a_o chest_n and_o transport_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n exod._n 13_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o worship_v no_o not_o by_o these_o carnal_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o holy_a history_n furnish_v no_o fuel_n to_o hold_v in_o this_o fire_n of_o popish_a superstition_n anent_o adoration_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n worship_v be_v clear_o preach_v and_o believe_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n so_o likewise_o a_o great_a care_n be_v have_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o body_n appoint_v to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n this_o persuasion_n ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o to_o count_v death_n a_o sleep_n the_o grave_a a_o bed_n &_o resurrection_n a_o waken_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o act._n 7._o now_o this_o sleep_n differ_v from_o other_o sleep_n in_o this_o that_o when_o a_o servant_n convey_v his_o master_n son_n to_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n posâ—…bly_o this_o same_o servant_n will_v waken_v he_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o walk_v but_o when_o we_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o lord_n servant_n these_o servant_n will_v not_o get_v that_o honour_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n but_o let_v we_o sleep_v on_o still_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n to_o come_v again_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o foolish_a servant_n to_o be_v trouble_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o dig_v out_o their_o bone_n which_o they_o can_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n neither_o can_v they_o breathe_v a_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a superfluous_a and_o untimous_a diligence_n whereof_o no_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o free_a of_o this_o superstition_n of_o worship_v of_o bone_n and_o superstition_n other_o relic_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o what_o time_n great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o polycarpus_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o christian_n who_o wait_v on_o diligent_o to_o honour_v that_o bless_a body_n which_o have_v patient_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o end_n they_o get_v his_o bone_n which_o albeit_o they_o count_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o eusebius_n clear_o declare_v lib._n 4._o eccles_n hist._n cap._n 16._o but_o they_o bury_v they_o honourable_o into_o a_o convenient_a place_n moreover_o that_o day_n whereinto_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n natalis_fw-la or_o natalitium_fw-la polycarpi_n that_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o polycarpus_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o bone_n be_v bury_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n christian_n conveened_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o constant_a suffer_v of_o the_o martyr_n &_o to_o exhort_v other_o with_o constant_a perseverance_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a euseb._n ibid._n these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v just_o vituperat_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o mean_n not_o unlawful_a and_o to_o fâ—…ster_n in_o the_o heart_n resurrection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o honourable_a burial_n of_o such_o as_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o persecute_v pagan_n hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o bury_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o clear_o declare_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o france_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_fw-la verus_n who_o body_n be_v leave_v unbury_v for_o a_o tiâ—…e_n and_o afterward_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhodanus_n ne_fw-la ullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la spem_fw-la habeant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a heart_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n but_o behove_v to_o increase_v their_o cair_n in_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o in_o want_n of_o burial_n the_o pagan_n will_v have_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o custom_n of_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o adoration_n seem_v to_o the_o transporter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o these_o bone_n be_v transport_v after_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n josu._n 24._o vers_fw-la 22._o without_o any_o kind_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n theodoret._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o 10._o the_o bone_n of_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v transport_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v build_v by_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v transtulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condidit_fw-la quam_fw-la macedonius_n persecutor_n ejus_fw-la adificaverat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o transfer_v his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o into_o the_o church_n which_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n have_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n the_o relic_n of_o samvel_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n theodor._n lector_n collect_v lib._n 2._o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la 2._o his_o son_n the_o bone_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o time_n bone_n &_o other_o relic_n be_v transport_v &_o bury_v but_o not_o set_v up_o upon_o altar_n nor_o worship_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o jerome_n dispute_v against_o vigilantius_n defend_v the_o custom_n of_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o very_a day_n time_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o light_a objection_n torch_n of_o wax_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o so_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n make_v little_a against_o our_o opinion_n first_o because_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n second_o the_o woman_n who_o light_v these_o wax_n torch_n jerom_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n three_o jerom_n in_o compate_v these_o light_a torch_n to_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o by_o marie_n upon_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o whereof_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n and_o no_o more_o have_v the_o martyr_n need_v of_o wax_n torch_n to_o be_v light_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o
tear_n the_o foreskin_n of_o his_o circumcision_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n the_o lot_n that_o be_v cast_v for_o his_o garment_n the_o linen_n clothes_n whereinto_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v wrap_v all_o these_o relic_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v they_o together_o with_o the_o very_a house_n of_o bethleam_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v miraculous_o transport_v from_o judea_n to_o italy_n so_o impudent_a be_v they_o in_o forge_v lie_n but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o testamental_a legacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o as_o the_o negligent_a keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a sacrament_n clear_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o baptism_n and_o pair_v a_o substantial_a part_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o forename_a relic_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o testament_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a unto_o false_a executer_n they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o false_a relic_n attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_z michael_z the_o archangel_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o babish_a conceit_n in_o they_o other_o such_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n who_o have_v dight_v her_o mouth_n &_o say_v i_o have_v commit_v none_o iniquity_n prou_z 30._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o virgin_n hair_n in_o quantity_n more_o than_o be_v beseem_v to_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n her_o milk_n in_o quality_n better_o than_o be_v beseem_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n her_o comb_n wherewith_o she_o comb_v her_o hair_n her_o girdle_n &_o many_o other_o relic_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o strife_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n epist_n jud._n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o dagger_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o popish_a relic_n as_o if_o satan_n can_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o corporal_a warfarc_n when_o as_o man_n themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n ephes._n 6._o the_o coal_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o incorruptible_a finger_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o point_v out_o christ_n the_o iron_n chain_n that_o bind_v peter_n the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n the_o body_n of_o s._n dionise_v complete_a alege_v to_o be_v both_o in_o france_n &_o germany_n the_o multiply_a body_n of_o s._n sebastian_z &_o innumerable_a other_o forge_a relic_n whereof_o they_o who_o have_v invent_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o all_o absurdity_n in_o defend_v forge_a relic_n the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v s._n sebastian_z the_o stone_n that_o stone_v s._n stephan_n the_o 30._o piece_n of_o money_n which_o the_o traitor_n judas_n receive_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n shall_v all_o these_o also_o be_v consecrate_v &_o worship_v simon_n magus_n money_n be_v curse_v &_o execrable_a as_o well_o as_o himself_o act_n 8._o 20._o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v not_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o money_n wherewith_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v buy_v be_v also_o curse_v &_o execrable_a now_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n a_o filthy_a stable_n full_a of_o forge_a reiique_n &_o more_o filthy_a than_o ever_o the_o stable_n of_o augias_n king_n of_o elis_n be_v which_o couldby_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o river_n of_o alpheus_n which_o be_v let_v in_o into_o the_o stable_a the_o great_a heap_n of_o 30_o year_n dung_n be_v in_o few_o day_n wash_v away_o even_o so_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o forge_a relic_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bewitch_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o spate_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o false_a relic_n by_o false_a teacher_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o correct_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o this_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o original_a purity_n which_o be_v this_o to_o do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v they_o follow_v the_o saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saint_n follow_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o devote_v man_n do_v bury_v stephan_n act._n 8_o 2._o with_o some_o lamentation_n but_o not_o excessiué_fw-fr as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v without_o hope_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 13_o after_o their_o death_n if_o they_o remember_v any_o good_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life-time_n they_o commend_v it_o that_o other_o may_v follow_v their_o example_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o marie_n shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o &_o that_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o have_v patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o also_o as_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o natalitus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la thus_o do_v we_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n but_o we_o clothe_v they_o not_o with_o the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o honour_n amen_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n albeit_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o open_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n yet_o be_v this_o supremacy_n colour_v with_o forge_a lie_n &_o appearance_n of_o great_a antiquity_n &_o for_o refutation_n of_o allege_a antiquity_n i_o cast_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o allege_a supremacy_n next_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n not_o like_a to_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n lead_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o little_a &_o little_o clim_v up_o unto_o this_o soveraignitie_n that_o in_o end_n he_o sit_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ._n and_o three_o god-willing_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o this_o supremacy_n now_o first_o the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o papist_n do_v ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n antichrist_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_n they_o will_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o bishop_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o perceive_v great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o into_o a_o eminent_a chair_n like_z as_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v great_a business_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n mat._n 2._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o herod_n can_v un_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o great_a business_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o sovereign_a government_n over_o all_o his_o sheep_n but_o all_o this_o travail_n be_v also_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v until_o it_o be_v vacant_a &_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v one_o day_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v live_v sit_v in_o his_o own_o chair_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal._n 110_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o first_o part_n be_v peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v rest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o in_o the_o
attempt_n against_o chrysostome_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o next_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n after_o tyrannus_n succeed_v vitalius_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v vitalius_n therefore_o he_o re-edify_v a_o church_n in_o antiochia_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o peâ—…secution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o successor_n philogonius_n perfect_v the_o building_n to_o who_o 24._o succeed_v eustatius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v moderator_n and_o mouth_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n eusebius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o last_o of_o alâ—…_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o temple_n that_o constantine_n have_v late_o build_v in_o bethlehem_n jerusalem_n &_o upon_o mount_n oliuct_v to_o he_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v alâ—…_n secret_o conspire_v against_o eustatius_n and_o suborn_v a_o vild_a woman_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o whoredom_n the_o arrian_n upon_o the_o simple_a deposition_n of_o a_o woman_n suborn_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a â—…al_a kind_n of_o order_n depâ—…sed_v eustatius_n and_o persuade_v the_o empâ—…rour_n to_o banish_v he_o as_o a_o man_n convict_v both_o of_o adultery_n and_o of_o tyranny_n but_o 21._o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v so_o that_o she_o die_v sore_o torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o confess_v that_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o accuse_v eustatius_n &_o that_o she_o have_v swear_v deceitful_o because_o the_o child_n procreate_v with_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o eustatius_n a_o smith_n of_o that_o name_n but_o not_o by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v no_o great_a upperhand_n except_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n to_o triere_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o eustatius_n to_o illyricum_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v boldness_n and_o plant_v arrian_n bishop_n in_o all_o principal_a place_n so_o that_o in_o antiochia_n after_o eustatius_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n leontius_n eudoxius_n all_o these_o be_v arrian_n bishop_n and_o place_v by_o they_o in_o antiochia_n in_o end_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n who_o the_o arrian_n transport_v our_o of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o place_v he_o in_o antiochia_n suppose_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n many_o shall_v be_v allure_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o meletius_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o reprovable_a form_n of_o his_o entry_n by_o receive_v ordination_n from_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o remediless_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o town_n to_o wit_n arrian_n and_o eustatians_n now_o the_o third_o faction_n be_v add_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v meletiani_n with_o who_o eustatiani_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o arrian_n this_o schism_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o and_o 4._o five_o year_n meletius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n place_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v restore_v 44._o again_o by_o julian_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o undo_v thing_n do_v by_o constantius_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o be_v banish_v 1._o the_o second_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o constantinople_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o antiochia_n to_o be_v 7._o bury_v there_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n paulinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o foolish_a fact_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n and_o take_v purpose_n accompany_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n who_o be_v likewise_o restore_v at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n eusâ—…bius_n address_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o confer_v with_o athanasius_n 6._o but_o lucifer_n go_v to_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v miserable_a distraction_n even_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n when_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissension_n daily_o increase_v he_o ordain_v paulinus_n presbyter_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v eustatiani_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n this_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n be_v like_a unto_o fuel_n add_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_o augment_v 4._o the_o schism_n theodoretus_n blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o alexandria_n dislike_v also_o the_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n wherefore_o lucifer_n will_v not_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o eusebius_n these_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o multiply_a schism_n alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 9_o of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a church_n meletius_n be_v restore_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n paulinus_n will_v upon_o no_o condition_n communicate_v 5._o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o arrian_n when_o meletius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o people_n will_v not_o admit_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v 23._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n who_o despise_v his_o fellowship_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o meletius_n succeed_v flavianus_n a_o worthy_a flavianus_n mâ—…n_n paulinus_n albeit_o he_o appoint_v euagrius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o such_o form_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23._o damasus_n siricius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la be_v great_a adversary_n to_o he_o and_o misinform_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o compear_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v before_o he_o both_o free_o and_o wise_o word_n that_o like_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoretus_n o_o emperor_n if_o any_o man_n do_v blame_v my_o faith_n as_o perverse_a or_o my_o life_n as_o unworthy_a i_o be_o ibid._n content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o very_a adversary_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n only_o boe_o anent_o principality_n and_o eusinent_a place_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n but_o denude_v myself_o of_o all_o superiority_n and_o comâ—…it_v the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n to_o who_o you_o like_v best_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v frivolous_a accusation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v against_o flarianus_fw-la this_o be_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o associate_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n 23._o in_o antiochia_n and_o who_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o theodosius_n conceive_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o city_n of_o antiochia_n for_o misuse_v the_o imagâ—…_n of_o his_o wife_n placilla_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n anno_fw-la chronolog_n 336._o in_o a_o plaâ—…e_n where_o asia_n and_o europe_n near_o confine_n bâ—…eing_v separatâ—…d_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a firth_n call_v of_o old_a boâ—…phorus_n thracius_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o resign_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v that_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a 3._o lady_n to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o foolish_a fable_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o keep_v firm_o both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n under_o the_o soverainitie_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n prove_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n
constantine_n the_o arrian_n find_v themselves_o alexander_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o athanasius_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o threaten_v alexander_n that_o incase_o he_o will_v not_o voluntary_o receive_v arrius_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o authorize_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o heart_n alexander_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o pray_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n if_o arrius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o communione_n of_o thy_o church_n then_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o destroy_v not_o the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v spare_v thy_o church_n whereunto_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a then_o lord_n turn_v thy_o eye_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o a_o desolation_n and_o reproach_n and_o cut_v of_o arrius_n lest_o while_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n his_o heresy_n also_o seem_v to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o piety_n and_o jmpietie_n the_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o alexander_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o retinue_n come_v with_o great_a confidence_n ibid._n &_o pomp_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o will_v do_v but_o arrius_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o a_o secret_a place_n whereinto_o his_o bowel_n gusihe_v out_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o alexander_n succeed_v paulus_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o govern_v this_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n paulus_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o seat_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o great_a parrone_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n scarce_o be_v place_v in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o homousian_o receive_v again_o paulus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n choose_v macedonius_n this_o be_v the_o câ—…use_n of_o great_a debate_n in_o constantinople_n 7._o and_o the_o people_n divide_v in_o faction_n hateful_o invade_v one_o another_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n send_v hermogenes_n the_o general_a commander_n of_o his_o horsâ—…-men_n to_o remove_v paulus_n from_o constantinople_n hermogenes_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v affection_a 7._o towards_o their_o pastor_n arise_v up_o with_o popâ—…re_a tumult_n compass_v the_o house_n of_o hermogenes_n set_v it_o on_o 〈◊〉_d slâ—…w_v himself_o and_o fasten_v a_o cord_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o trail_v he_o along_o the_o street_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o emper._n constantius_n willing_a to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n hasten_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o rear_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o crave_a pardon_n the_o emperor_n abstein_v from_o punish_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o victual_n which_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o constantinople_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o tribute_n 16._o of_o egypt_n he_o banish_v paulus_n the_o second_o time_n and_o seat_v macedoâ—…ius_n in_o coâ—…stantinople_n not_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n paulus_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emp._n constans_n but_o 26._o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n he_o be_v banishâ—…d_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o nectarius_n arrianisâ—…ne_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n &_o valens_n the_o reign_v of_o graiianus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n be_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o this_o time_n nazianzenus_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o notwithstanding_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o great_a city_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n give_v not_o a_o full_a and_o universâ—…ll_a consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o give_v they_o all_o without_o hesitation_n their_o consent_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cilicia_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 21._o who_o have_v receive_v no_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o that_o time_n this_o man_n i_o say_v they_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o full_a consâ—…nt_n and_o allowance_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o people_n overpass_v nazianzenus_n so_o frail_a be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n even_o in_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n more_o rule_v with_o affection_n then_o reason_n nectarius_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 10._o of_o our_o lord_n 401._o in_o his_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o secret_a to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o socrates_n write_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n be_v confess_v in_o secret_a her_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o she_o confess_v adultery_n commit_v with_o one_o of_o the_o church_n deacon_n eudaemon_n this_o be_v the_o name_n 19_o of_o the_o father_n confessor_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o abrogate_v this_o custom_n of_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n because_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o mean_n socrates_n can_v scarce_o give_v allowance_n to_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o abrogation_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v less_o coargue_v and_o reprove_v but_o socrates_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o the_o well_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v bread_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a samaritan_n sinner_n may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o her_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o 4._o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o socrates_n he_o be_v write_v a_o history_n i_o be_o write_v but_o a_o short_a compend_n of_o a_o history_n he_o take_v liberty_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o pres_fw-fr byter_fw-mi poenitentiarius_fw-la no_o man_n can_v blame_v i_o to_o write_v my_o judgement_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o mantle_n where_o with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n 23._o of_o their_o father_n no_o but_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lap_n of_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o horrible_a treason_n that_o be_v plot_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n for_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v abrogate_a then_o of_o old_a presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v discharge_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o thermon_n succeed_v macarius_n anno_fw-la 318._o about_o the_o 7._o macarius_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o theodos_fw-la christ_n but_o ambrose_n write_v that_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v gentilis_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impioram_n that_o be_v a_o error_n of_o pagan_n and_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n but_o now_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n suffer_v what_o necessity_n have_v helena_n to_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o all_o posterity_n see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v 58._o it_o honourable_o yet_o seek_v he_o not_o the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v second_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o eâ—…sie_a to_o have_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o cross_n how_o can_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a apostle_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o oversight_n in_o not_o keep_v
the_o assembly_n some_o urge_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v first_o entreat_v other_o crave_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o both_o party_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o warrande_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o principal_a ringleader_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyrus_n eudoxius_n ibid._n of_o antiochia_n and_o their_o follower_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicus_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o bishop_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v of_o new_a again_o divide_v into_o three_o faction_n acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v meet_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v leave_v out_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v in_o the_o third_o opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n compile_v in_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v keep_v plurality_n of_o voice_n prevail_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v neither_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v unto_o his_o father_n because_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god._n and_o they_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o call_v the_o sonee_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o father_n now_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v indeed_o anomaei_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n but_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o count_v the_o son_n alike_o unto_o the_o father_n they_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v like_a in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n after_o that_o much_o disputation_n and_o little_a aggreement_n have_v be_v leonas_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o acacius_n dissolve_v the_o assembly_n nevertheless_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n conveened_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o acacian_o have_v depose_v and_o warn_v the_o acacian_o to_o be_v preâ—…ent_a but_o they_o will_v not_o compeare_v therefore_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n patrophylus_fw-la bishop_n of_o schythopolis_n and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o who_o place_n they_o substitute_v avianus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n other_o call_v he_o ibid._n adrianus_n the_o acacian_o lay_v hand_n on_o avianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o leonas_n &_o lauritius_n &_o the_o acacian_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n and_o without_o further_a delay_n they_o address_v to_o constantinoplc_n to_o give_v information_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o misinform_v the_o emperor_n &_o accuse_v the_o council_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o seleâ—…cia_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v disperse_v only_o the_o acacian_o tinople_n remain_v still_o in_o constantinople_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o fifty_o bishop_n out_o of_o bythinia_n and_o other_o near_o adjacent_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o confirm_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n in_o ariminum_n it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n in_o the_o multiply_a 41._o conceit_n of_o their_o waver_a mind_n set_v forth_o nine_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochiâ—…_n two_o form_n the_o third_o by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o narcissus_n be_v exhibit_v to_o constantine_n in_o france_n the_o four_o be_v send_v by_o eudoxius_n to_o italy_n in_o sirmium_n three_o form_n be_v indict_v whereof_o one_o be_v read_v in_o ariminum_n with_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v the_o eight_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o constantinople_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v silence_v when_o preacher_n speak_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o wander_a when_o man_n have_v once_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a path_n of_o the_o â—…rueth_n of_o god._n the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trouble_a sca_fw-la that_o can_v take_v rest_n yet_o another_o constantius_n council_n must_v be_v gather_v in_o antiochia_n for_o abjure_v both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n conveened_a thought_n expedient_a before_o they_o entreat_v concern_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vacant_a at_o 31._o that_o time_n without_o a_o bishop_n shall_v first_o be_v provide_v choice_n be_v make_v of_o meletius_n some_o time_n bishop_n of_o sâ—…bastia_n in_o armâ—…nia_n he_o receive_v ordination_n by_o arrian_n who_o subscribe_v also_o to_o his_o admission_n and_o their_o hand-writ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o when_o meletius_n disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o procure_v his_o banishment_n and_o that_o euzious_a shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n likewise_o eusebius_n 32._o samosatenus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o minassing_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o emp._n will_v deliver_v back_o again_o the_o subsâ—…riptions_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o the_o emp._n both_o commend_v and_o admire_v the_o magnanimous_a courage_n of_o eusebius_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n in_o it_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o perfect_v their_o intend_a purpose_n anent_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v make_v out_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o faith_n indict_v by_o they_o because_o constantius_n get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o julian_n and_o he_o lest_o the_o council_n to_o preveene_n the_o interprise_n of_o julian_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o cilicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a some_o particular_a council_n be_v assemble_v such_o as_o a_o council_n in_o alexandria_n gather_v by_o magd_v athanasius_n &_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n for_o damn_v old_a heresy_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n another_o in_o palestina_n for_o ordain_v 3._o a_o bishop_n in_o maiuma_n another_o in_o antiochia_n by_o the_o acacian_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a these_o wander_a star_n accustom_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o 25._o gain_v savour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o phâ—…ygia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o 3_o be_v banish_v in_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n this_o description_n i_o have_v premit_v to_o distinguish_v laodicea_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n near_o approach_v to_o antiochiae_n and_o whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o laodicea_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o town_n laodicea_n of_o asia_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v magd._n matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v make_v in_o number_n 59_o in_o this_o assembly_n 16_o the_o worship_v of_o
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
make_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n visit_v the_o church_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v preach_v before_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 4_o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a council_n but_o herewith_o remember_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whereinto_o many_o apostle_n be_v present_a who_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n second_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o now_o plant_v church_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o they_o be_v waâ—…ing_v and_o visit_v the_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o good_a council_n be_v profitable_a to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a honour_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o good_a council_n be_v regard_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o the_o next_o head_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o council_n they_o be_v manifold_a but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a abuse_n of_o council_n i_o think_v to_o be_v this_o when_o the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v be_v invert_v of_o old_a council_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o maintain_v heretical_a doctrine_n or_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o schismatic_n direct_o or_o indirect_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o council_n like_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n &_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n &_o milan_n indirect_o in_o labour_v to_o suppress_v athanasius_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n supplant_n the_o true_a faith_n which_o athanasius_n profess_v there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o nimrod_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o betwixt_o babel_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o 11_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v 2_o god_n but_o in_o building_n babel_n there_o be_v a_o far_a contrary_a intention_n second_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o statute_n and_o ordain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o forbid_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n licentiate_v to_o be_v do_v or_o in_o allow_v thing_n disallow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o abuse_n begin_v very_o early_o even_o in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o they_o forbid_v man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o warre-fare_a as_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o be_v a_o warrior_n and_o a_o christian_n do_v not_o david_n josaphat_n and_o josias_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v not_o defection_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god._n be_v not_o cornelius_n both_o a_o centurion_n and_o 10_o a_o christian_a and_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o soldier_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o to_o be_v 14_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o militate_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o constantine_n a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v too_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o disallow_v any_o calling_n that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o disallow_v except_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o he_o honour_v also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o equal_a honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o burgeship_n with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o principal_a town_n 8_o of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o himself_o but_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o also_o expedient_a &_o possible_o they_o 9_o have_v see_v at_o that_o time_n great_a danger_n to_o christian_a man_n salvation_n in_o warre-fare_a unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v boldness_n to_o forbid_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o warrefare_n but_o many_o other_o council_n both_o national_n and_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n general_a have_v allow_v thing_n express_o forbiddâ—…n_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o sapramacie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o over_o all_o pastor_n but_o also_o a_o sovereignitie_n in_o civil_a thing_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a disorder_n to_o make_v the_o tail_n the_o head_n &_o the_o head_n the_o tail_n in_o particular_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o gregorius_n the_o second_o and_o gregorius_n the_o third_o and_o stephanus_n the_o third_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o procuration_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 790._o the_o unhappy_a general_n council_n of_o vienne_n assâ—…mbled_v by_o clemens_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1311._o whereinto_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v his_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o less_o inferior_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a unto_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o the_o decretes_n of_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n think_v of_o council_n as_o they_o think_v of_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o accustom_a bank_n but_o if_o they_o swell_v and_o by_o untimous_a inundation_n similitude_n overflowe_v their_o own_o accustom_a bound_n then_o be_v they_o very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o near_a adjacent_a field_n enen_fw-ge so_fw-ge council_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o allow_v any_o thing_n disallow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o pernicius_fw-la and_o hurtful_a three_o council_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v unjust_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o arrian_n most_o unjust_o blame_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o the_o matter_n itself_o express_v by_o this_o word_n be_v manifest_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o namely_o when_o the_o apostie_a john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bearâ—…_n record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a 7_o ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o arrian_n who_o blame_v the_o count_n most_o wrongful_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o existant_fw-la and_o that_o devilish_a opinion_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n moreover_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o as_o their_o authority_n be_v impair_v not_o with_o solid_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripâ—…ures_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o rail_a speech_n of_o contentious_a man_n like_v as_o a_o number_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n with_o tumultuary_a murmur_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o ungodly_a course_n until_o a_o new_a heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n a_o ungracious_a bud_n of_o the_o rot_a and_o cutted-downe_a stock_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n do_v arise_v but_o no_o man_n aught_o to_o contend_v against_o council_n with_o pride_n of_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o rather_o with_o humility_n of_o a_o modest_a mind_n search_v out_o whether_o their_o ordinance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o final_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v together_o
moreover_o in_o none_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o yet_o his_o substitute_n moderator_n except_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o such_o teacher_n who_o in_o one_o word_n build_v and_o in_o another_o word_n destroy_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v build_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o that_o be_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o new_a distinction_n by_o these_o distinction_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o late_a council_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n gâ—…thered_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1431._o wherein_o it_o be_v decearned_a that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n council_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n gather_v by_o the_o self_n same_o bis._n anno_fw-la 1439._o wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v decearn_v yet_o be_v both_o these_o count_n according_a to_o their_o own_o description_n lawful_o convocate_v hold_v &_o end_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o it_o lean_v not_o upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o head_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o gather_v of_o council_n diverse_a respect_n have_v be_v have_v some_o time_n to_o the_o people_n some_o time_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o at_o some_o time_n also_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v to_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o accuse_v regard_v be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n when_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o those_o self_n same_o place_n whereinto_o the_o pestilent_a venom_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o overspr_v for_o novatus_n be_v damn_v at_o rome_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o amiochia_n artemon_n in_o bostra_n of_o arabia_n eustatius_n in_o gangra_n of_o paphlagonia_n and_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o particular_a synod_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o aâ—…l_o these_o council_n regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n that_o heresy_n may_v die_v as_o the_o grasshopper_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n be_v bury_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o river_n from_o 8._o whence_o they_o come_v when_o they_o over-covered_n the_o land_n at_o other_o time_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o pastor_n especial_o in_o assemble_v general_n council_n that_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n may_v be_v commodious_a whereinto_o the_o preacher_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o lybia_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n may_v most_o convenient_o resort_v and_o without_o all_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v the_o woeful_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v assemble_v either_o in_o bythinia_n jonia_n or_o thracia_n place_n whereinto_o europe_n and_o asia_n do_v most_o near_o confine_v and_o the_o navigation_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pentapolis_n lybia_n and_o mauritania_n some_o time_n a_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o innocent_a man_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o such_o place_n whereinto_o their_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v try_v without_o partiality_n as_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyrium_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o paulus_n athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o asclepas_n for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v journey_v to_o place_n whereinto_o the_o force_n of_o armour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o force_n of_o their_o adversariâ—…s_n argument_n the_o last_o head_n have_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v if_o that_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o seek_v out_o this_o question_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o bishop_n elder_n deacon_n and_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o council_n and_o vote_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v propon_v in_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n matter_n shall_v frame_v otherwise_o then_o like_v themselves_o best_a they_o begin_v to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o consultative_a and_o definitive_a vote_n mind_v thereby_o to_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o only_o definitive_a vote_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n albeit_o elder_n deacon_n doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n furnish_v with_o commission_n their_o vote_n shall_v only_o be_v consultative_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o vote_n whereupon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v arise_v this_o question_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n â—…ssembled_v anno_fw-la 1431._o and_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a ground_n whereby_o controvert_v question_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o there_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n now_o this_o demonstrative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o to_o the_o preface_n and_o superscription_n prefix_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n send_v grect_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n furnish_v with_o commission_n give_v such_o vote_n whereupon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n do_v arise_v but_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v presume_v to_o set_v themselves_o so_o far_o forward_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a actor_n and_o doâ—…rs_n of_o matter_n entreat_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o reason_n can_v afford_v so_o much_o even_o to_o set_v they_o a_o soot_n aback_o now_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o when_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_n be_v conveened_a whereinto_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v dispute_v in_o such_o a_o council_n i_o say_v no_o popish_a b._n shall_v have_v vote_n neither_o definitive_a nor_o consultative_a because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o counc_fw-la as_o a_o free_a man_n to_o vote_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o come_v as_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anticipate_v and_o preoccupy_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a general_n council_n what_o to_o do_v have_v such_o a_o bondeslave_n to_o vote_n in_o a_o free_a council_n except_o he_o be_v first_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o his_o oath_n most_o unrighteouslie_o conceive_v and_o maâ—…e_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o vote_n as_o free_a man_n in_o any_o council_n until_o that_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o anti-christ_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n be_v abjure_v abrenounce_v and_o utterlie_o undo_v now_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v at_o least_o to_o set_v such_o a_o patron_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v perfect_a and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o possible_a be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o patron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o do_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a and_o reprovable_a and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n will_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o perfect_a patron_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n of_o 15_o god_n shall_v receive_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o meeting_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o let_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o original_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v refer_v by_o some_o man_n to_o helias_n by_o other_o to_o john_n 44_o baptist_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a other_o refer_v it_o to_o
nectarius_n in_o the_o chrysostome_n day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n he_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 27_o of_o constantinople_n sore_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n in_o oratrie_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o andragathius_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n 2_o his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emprice_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o be_v reform_v theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v oppose_v to_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n &_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o constantinople_n but_o when_o his_o plot_a course_n fail_v he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o glad_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o deposition_n how_o he_o be_v unjust_o depose_v banish_a and_o iourney_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n other_o thing_n godwilling_a shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o theophilus_n chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o year_n chron_n after_o chrysostome_n arsatius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n a_o age_a arsatius_n man_n for_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a minister_v in_o constantinople_n scarce_o 2._o year_n atticus_n the_o successor_n of_o arsatius_n minister_v 21._o year_n he_o atticus_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n in_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o at_o what_o time_n antbemius_fw-la his_o counsellor_n a_o man_n in_o wisdom_n 4._o inferior_a to_o none_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n atticus_n be_v not_o unlearned_a he_o be_v godly_a and_o prudent_a he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n make_v a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n &_o persuade_v cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v the_o like_a socrates_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n and_o that_o a_o lewe_z sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v heal_v from_o his_o disease_n in_o stay_v the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n whereinto_o people_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v incline_v he_o kithe_v himself_o prudent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n to_o pray_v &_o to_o do_v some_o worship_n to_o the_o defunct_a but_o atticus_n 10_o cause_v his_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o be_v raise_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o foresay_a superstitious_a people_n &_o so_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n minister_v 2._o year_n nestorius_n follow_v he_o in_o office_n but_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sisinnius_n heretic_n next_o to_o nestorius_n be_v maximianus_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v proclus_n proclus_n and_o continue_v 12_o year_n flavianus_n after_o proclus_n minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o call_n but_o scarce_o do_v he_o flavianus_n compleet_v 2._o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v eutyches_n a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n he_o be_v cruel_o tramp_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o council_n favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o by_o tumultuare_fw-la deal_v so_o oppress_v 10_o flavianus_n that_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n they_o who_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o council_n and_o learn_v that_o posâ—…_n lie_v council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o patriarch_n such_o as_o dioscorus_n be_v may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o flavianus_n succeed_v anatolius_n and_o govern_v 8._o year_n and_o after_o he_o gennadius_n 13._o year_n acatius_n the_o successor_n of_o gennadius_n anatolius_n minister_v 17._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n he_o give_v acatius_n a_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n when_o basiliscus_n who_o drive_v zeno_n from_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o compel_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o great_a dissension_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n cnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v but_o for_o plain_a emulation_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o pompeius_n &_o caesar_n the_o one_o can_v not_o chronol_n abide_v a_o companion_n the_o other_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o superior_a the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o part_n perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o 1â—…_n roman_a bishop_n take_v of_o this_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v crave_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o move_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o gelasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acatius_n to_o brace_v out_o in_o these_o arrogant_a 11._o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o platina_n a_o late_a writer_n ground_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o that_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n simplicii_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o damn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v 16._o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n do_v cast_v out_o in_o their_o write_n after_o acatius_n succeed_v phravitas_fw-la otherwise_o call_v flavitas_fw-la phravitas_fw-la &_o continue_v scarce_o 4._o month_n some_o think_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n shorten_v his_o day_n because_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o attain_v 10_o to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o ponder_v by_o his_o successor_n euphemius_n wherein_o petrus_n moggus_n accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o will_v clear_o prove_v inconstancy_n in_o petrus_n moggus_n but_o not_o a_o fault_n in_o acatius_n for_o many_o 23._o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o return_v unto_o their_o vomit_n again_o &_o this_o blame_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fickle_a &_o unconstant_a man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o euphemius_n succeed_v to_o flavitas_fw-la &_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n euphemius_n of_o zeno_n and_o anastatius_fw-la &_o will_v not_o compleet_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o inaugurationn_n of_o anastatius_fw-la until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o his_o oath_n 10._o and_o hand_n write_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o desender_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o hand-writ_a anastatius_fw-la crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v euphemius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o ponder_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n he_o abhor_v his_o name_n &_o insert_v again_o the_o name_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v raze_v &_o cancel_v by_o acatius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o dayess_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n a_o man_n theophilus_n both_o reproovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o faith_n he_o send_v isidorus_n
a_o poetess_n of_o scytion_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o gentile_n because_o in_o her_o verse_n she_o bring_v in_o adonis_n match_v cucumber_n and_o apple_n with_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o tolerable_a thing_n to_o match_v a_o earthly_a creature_n with_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n than_o to_o match_v creature_n with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o a_o new_a and_o roman_a sense_n once_o take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o progress_n it_o make_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o some_o thought_n that_o by_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v a_o relief_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o permutation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a but_o other_o run_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o supeâ—…lative_a excess_n of_o all_o spiritual_a madness_n affirm_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v absolve_v both_o from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_n be_v call_v plenissima_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pardon_fw-fr that_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o proclaim_v to_o such_o as_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a jubilee_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n ann_n 1399._o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a word_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o use_v they_o into_o a_o new_a sense_n unknown_a to_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n do_v not_o the_o athenian_n of_o old_a wear_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o golden_a grasshopper_n in_o token_n they_o be_v not_o extraneer_n but_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o that_o land_n whereinto_o both_o their_o predecessor_n and_o themselves_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o they_o be_v conquess_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o golden_a liberty_n be_v lose_v what_o avail_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o golden_a grasshopper_n even_o so_o when_o substance_n of_o ancient_a word_n be_v lose_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n as_o ancient_a thing_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v declare_v the_o absurdity_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 12._o canon_n deoperibus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la they_o write_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v continual_o remit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penitent_a person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o 12._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v flat_o repugant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o satisfaction_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o require_v first_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n second_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o obedience_n have_v abolish_v the_o sinnewhich_v come_v in_o by_o the_o disobedience_n 14._o of_o adam_n and_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o who_o lean_v unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n if_o at_o any_o time_n ancient_a father_n speak_v roundly_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v ourparte_n to_o do_v that_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o word_n so_o when_o ambrose_n write_v that_o 46._o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n he_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v this_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o count_v the_o tear_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n but_o rather_o that_o his_o tear_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v these_o legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la petri_n lachrymas_fw-la sed_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o tear_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o the_o romanist_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n who_o have_v benetravel_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o end_n they_o arrive_v to_o the_o harberie_n and_o when_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o shore_n they_o think_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v run_v about_o they_o in_o a_o circular_a revolution_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o trouble_a brain_n even_o so_o when_o papist_n read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o exhortation_n to_o fast_v prayer_n almesdeede_n they_o imagine_v that_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o solid_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o under_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o be_v ever_o like_a unto_o itself_o and_o send_v we_o continual_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o 14._o that_o one_o oblation_n which_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o our_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o edomite_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o babylonian_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o slay_v of_o some_o and_o carry_v of_o other_o captive_n and_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n 7._o but_o the_o child_n of_o edâ—…m_n câ—…ied_v out_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o city_n again_o even_o so_o they_o who_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v undo_v our_o sâ—…luation_n from_o the_o very_a ground_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o by_o our_o own_o work_n ourselves_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endevoure_v to_o prove_v humane_a satisfaction_n by_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n give_v to_o nabuchadneser_n wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o 24._o the_o poor_a loe_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o daniel_n but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o course_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v he_o in_o favour_n the_o like_a wholesome_a counsel_n the_o apost_n paul_n give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v sometime_o be_v thief_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v 28._o with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v be_v there_o anything_o here_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o desist_v from_o wont_a ungodliness_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v nothing_o of_o humane_a satisfaction_n yea_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o celestial_a knowledge_n sanctify_v also_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o say_v my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o iust._n so_o that_o this_o new_a theology_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inucntion_n of_o
profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n always_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v b._n of_o rome_n 11._o month_n 21._o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n siluerius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n sometime_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n compel_v the_o siluerius_n clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o justinian_n send_v belisarius_n to_o fight_v against_o vitiges_n theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n send_v to_o siluerius_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthemius_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o menas_n b._n of_o constantinople_n siluersus_fw-la refuse_v to_o obey_v such_o impious_a commandment_n therefore_o theodora_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o belisarius_n to_o banish_v siluerius_n and_o to_o appoint_v vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v her_o desire_n thus_o be_v siluerius_n banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o pontia_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o year_n 5._o month_n vigilius_n succeed_v to_o siluerius_n and_o rule_v 17._o year_n 26._o day_n his_o entry_n to_o this_o office_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o by_o open_a force_n secret_a vigilius_n bribe_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o impious_a desire_n of_o the_o emprice_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n can_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o unlawful_a entry_n theodora_n the_o emprice_n urge_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o restore_v anthemius_n but_o vigilius_n as_o appear_v repent_v of_o his_o great_a temeritie_n and_o rashness_n answer_v that_o evil_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o violent_o to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n &_o he_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o endure_v all_o this_o contempt_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o srâ—…nes_n he_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v in_o end_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o narses_n captain_n of_o justinians_n army_n in_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o so_o many_o care_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o gravel_n destroy_v he_o at_o sicily_n &_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ineptitude_n of_o baronius_n who_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o history_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o vehement_a tempest_n tollimur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublato_fw-la gurgite_fw-la &_o iâ—…dem_n subducta_fw-la admanes_a imos_fw-la descendimus_fw-la unda_fw-la when_o baronius_n speak_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o vigilius_n he_o call_v he_o athiefe_n a_o brigand_fw-mi a_o man_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o 538_o sheepfold_n a_o false_a bishop_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o the_o cruelty_n whereby_o he_o drive_v his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n to_o death_n he_o be_v incontinent_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n albeit_o he_o restore_v not_o anthemius_n according_a to_o his_o impious_a paction_n with_o theodora_n yet_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o heretic_n anthemius_n theodosius_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o his_o secret_a missive_a letter_n as_o morneus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la prove_v his_o carriage_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n the_o cord_n that_o be_v lap_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n the_o conceit_n of_o supremacy_n for_o he_o send_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o eutychius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n after_o vigilius_n succeed_v pelagius_n 1_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o year_n 10_o month_n 28._o day_n in_o a_o very_a perilous_a time_n 1_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o namely_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v choose_v totilas_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o be_v call_v for_o his_o fierceness_n flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n he_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n from_o taruisium_n through_o italy_n destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o he_o set_v his_o face_n chief_o against_o campania_n by_o the_o way_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n to_o mount_n cassinate_v where_o be_v s._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o monk_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v the_o monastic_a life_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o monk_n adhere_v to_o the_o form_n invent_v by_o he_o he_o be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a and_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o yet_o be_v his_o name_n in_o great_a account_n so_o that_o totilas_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n go_v 1._o unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o platina_n write_v that_o s._n benedict_n know_v he_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o with_o terrify_v word_n dissuade_v he_o from_o use_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o totilas_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o nases_n near_o to_o brixellum_n and_o teias_n who_o the_o goth_n choose_v in_o his_o rocme_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n at_o nuceria_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italic_a be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o narses_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o theodoricus_n into_o italy_n they_o reign_v in_o italy_n 72._o year_n now_o their_o name_n dominion_n and_o all_o their_o might_n be_v utter_o quench_v pelagius_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o friendship_n of_o narses_n and_o when_o macedomus_n b._n of_o aquileia_n die_v honoratus_n b._n of_o milan_n ordain_v paulinus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n pelagius_n b._n of_o rome_n grieve_v at_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o complâ—…ineth_v not_o to_o narses_n that_o paulinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n justinian_n who_o like_v as_o he_o have_v deliver_v istria_n and_o venice_n from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o 3._o totilas_n so_o likewise_o it_o become_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o emperor_n answer_n before_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n in_o aquileia_n mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secret_o creep_v to_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n the_o chief_a mark_n whereat_o they_o continual_o aim_v john_n 3._o succeed_v to_o pelagius_n &_o govern_v 12._o year_n 11_o month_n 26._o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v successor_n 3_o to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n do_v he_o minister_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alboinus_n king_n of_o longobard_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o settle_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o lie_v about_o the_o river_n padus_n the_o emprice_n sophia_n have_v irritate_fw-la narses_n that_o valiant_a captain_n with_o contumelious_a ponâ—…f_n word_n and_o he_o give_v both_o to_o she_o &_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o hard_a meeting_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n weave_v a_o web_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o promise_v which_o she_o wâ—…s_v not_o able_a all_o her_o time_n to_o undo_v again_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n keep_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o conquess_v by_o tâ—…e_n lombard_n &_o this_o be_v call_v exarchatus_fw-la ravenna_n &_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n with_o assistance_n of_o the_o country_n keep_v rome_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o a_o short_a â—…ime_n at_o this_o time_n do_v john_n 3._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o bring_v â—…n_o new_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la otherwise_o call_v vicarâ—…_n episcoporum_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o
with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v b._n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o centurie_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n such_o france_n as_o eutherius_n b._n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o claudianus_n mammertus_n b._n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v in_o corporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppone_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n 89._o of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hâ—…larius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v hâ—…ad_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n a_o soveraignitie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n who_o do_v talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o 16._o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n &_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinent_o to_o stoup_n undâ—…r_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o herâ—…sies_n prosper_v aqvitanicus_n sidonius_n bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouerme_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o 10_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n and_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n where_o of_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v holl_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o wourt_v swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v holl_v and_o misfassion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pâ—…stored_v so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v their_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reon_n gius_fw-la b._n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 7_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n chap_n iii_o of_o heretic_n pelagiuâ—…_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n &_o milevitanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o more_o easy_o &_o better_a if_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v sin_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o child_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o godly_a father_n in_o scripture_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n than_o for_o necessity_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n because_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o isle_n foresay_a and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v from_o coelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n nestorius_n nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n but_o his_o head_n lack_v brain_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v 7_o becal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebaida_n &_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v be_v before_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v consume_v with_o ibid._n worm_n &_o rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n most_o miserable_o eutychiani_n eutyches_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o different_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o nestorius_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o alanerly_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o will_v be_v decla_fw-mi ed_z hereafter_o godwilling_a this_o heresy_n much_o perturb_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fautor_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o both_o in_o policy_n and_o church_n chrysapbius_fw-la a_o principal_a ruler_n in_o the_o court_n of_o theodâ—…sius_n 2._o basiliscus_n and_o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v favourer_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o bishop_n not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o dâ—…scorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n like_v unto_o a_o wolf_n with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o proterius_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n gnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n
siâ—…censis_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o excommunicate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o also_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o zâ—…symus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o villainous_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a form_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n in_o africa_n for_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o wicked_a man_n apiarius_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n moreover_o understand_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v conveened_a in_o carthage_n he_o send_v thither_o ambassador_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o procure_v the_o excommunication_n of_o vrbanus_n &_o incace_n this_o sucâ—…eeded_v not_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o they_o remember_v no_o such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a always_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zosymus_n the_o first_o alleadger_n of_o this_o false_a act_n continue_v short_a time_n in_o office_n for_o he_o end_v his_o course_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o few_o month_n bonifacius_n 11_o the_o successor_n of_o zosymus_n serioysly_a urge_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o act_n be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o greâ—…ke_n exemplares_fw-la &_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v the_o ambasadour_n of_o bonifacius_n return_v to_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o principal_a register_n beâ—…oved_v to_o be_v sight_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o question_n have_v a_o end_n by_o sight_v of_o the_o authentic_a register_n cyrillus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o just_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v as_o be_v allege_v by_o zosymus_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o by_o this_o time_n bonifacius_n also_o end_v his_o life_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o above_o 11._o three_o year_n the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v the_o act_n foresay_a allege_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supposititio_fw-la we_o and_o false_a this_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o see_v heehad_v end_v his_o life_n it_o come_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o successorof_o bonifacius_n who_o insist_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n who_o be_v employ_v before_o to_o wit_n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o have_v apiarius_n receive_v in_o favour_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o their_o travel_n be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o apiarius_n despair_v of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o coelestinus_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v none_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o 9_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o complain_v to_o a_o national_a council_n and_o if_o the_o national_a council_n also_o do_v he_o wrong_n then_o let_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o general_a council_n but_o none_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n &_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o donatist_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d africa_n call_v bagaia_n in_o frequent_a numbet_fw-la for_o they_o be_v count_v 310_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v for_o deposition_n of_o maximianus_n b._n of_o bagaia_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o society_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o from_o their_o heresy_n he_o they_o depose_v and_o accurse_a i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o unhappy_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o uncessant_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n in_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o man_n so_o many_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o town_n seldom_o be_v so_o many_o present_a at_o aecumenicke_a council_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effront_a peartnes_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o be_v a_o general_a general_n council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbytâ—…r_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v let_v no_o 32_o man_n call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o wâ—…re_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_a oftin_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o bishop_n &_o above_o &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cyrillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n ere_o john_n patriarch_n of_o aâ—…tiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o reproachful_a ephesâ—…_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o compeare_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v bâ—…e_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v &_o sordward_o in_o all_o cause_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a &_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o â—…ohn_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o sound_a that_o he_o saâ—…e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a
17._o day_n he_o be_v insect_v with_o the_o ☞_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogenatus_fw-la and_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o succeed_v severinus_n the_o first_o and_o continue_v 1._o year_n 9_o month_n and_o 11._o day_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n first_o by_o isacius_n exarche_n of_o italy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o set_v by_o isacius_n also_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o that_o severini_n they_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o support_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v in_o great_a necesâ—…itie_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o four_o who_o exceed_v not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n in_o his_o four_o government_n theodoretus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o four_o be_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o ☞_o detest_a marriage_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o admit_v theodoretus_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a bishop_n hâ—…e_n â—…uled_a 6._o yeerâ—…s_n 5._o month_n and_o 18._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothâ—…lites_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n pyrrhus_n return_v from_o africa_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v a_o space_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n recant_v his_o error_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n but_o like_v unto_o a_o dog_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o vomit_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o new_a again_o by_o theodoretus_n but_o pyrâ—…hus_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v into_o his_o former_a dignity_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o vile_a theod._n treason_n intend_v by_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n against_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n martinus_n and_o govern_v 6._o year_n martinus_n 1._o month_n &_o 26._o day_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n the_o more_o confident_o because_o he_o see_v the_o emp._n constans_n altogether_o addict_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n martinus_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o syrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n &_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emp._n conslans_n high_o offend_v against_o martinus_n send_v first_o olympius_n the_o exarche_n of_o italy_n either_o to_o take_v pope_n martinus_n prisoner_n or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n as_o platina_n record_v and_o afterward_o he_o sâ—…nt_v theodorus_n calliopas_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n come_v to_o salute_v the_o pope_n &_o cast_v he_o in_o band_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o constans_n the_o emp._n cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o his_o râ—…ght_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o cheâ—…sovesus_n poâ—…ti_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n 8._o martinus_n next_o unto_o he_o eugenius_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o govern_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison-house_n for_o correct_v the_o enormity_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o by_o degree_n bishop_n be_v encrouch_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n after_o he_o succeed_v vitalianus_n the_o 1._o he_o continue_v 14._o year_n ☞_o and_o 6._o month_n in_o the_o popedom_n to_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n by_o vive_a voice_n he_o add_v organ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o novelty_n invent_v by_o vitalianus_n next_o after_o vitalianus_n follow_v adeodatus_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v adeodatus_n pope_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v terrible_a apparition_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a comet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n terrible_a thunder_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o precâ—…eding_a time_n great_a abundance_n of_o rain_n fasten_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v again_o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n great_a incursion_n of_o turk_n and_o saracene_n who_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n in_o all_o these_o calamity_n say_v platina_n adeodatus_n multiply_v supplication_n for_o the_o prevent_v the_o fore-signified_n wrath_n to_o come_v if_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o entreat_v donus_n or_o domnus_n his_o successor_n rule_v five_o year_n &_o ten_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n after_o long_a reluctation_n to_o the_o 1._o obedience_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bend_v be_v they_o to_o vindicate_v all_o decline_a from_o their_o authority_n with_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o ☞_o heresy_n impose_v to_o the_o decliner_n thereof_o agâ—…ho_o successor_n to_o donus_n rule_v 2._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o agatho_n 15._o day_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n gather_v the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o his_o obstinate_a persevere_v in_o that_o error_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o theophanius_n some_o time_n a_o abbot_n be_v place_v in_o his_o rowne_n but_o this_o i_o remit_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n be_v full_a of_o antichristian_a pride_n wherein_o he_o affâ—…meth_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v profess_v the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a ☞_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n likewise_o he_o damn_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n ☞_o in_o spiritual_a call_n he_o commend_v the_o mass_n impudent_o allege_v a_o writing_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o agatho_n succeed_v leo_n the_o second_o who_o continue_v only_o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n second_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v 10._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n only_o in_o his_o day_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n second_o emperor_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarche_n of_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v elect_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v count_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n in_o so_o do_v the_o emp._n very_o unaduisedlie_o put_v a_o hurtful_a weapon_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v encomber_v and_o hurt_v afterward_o joannes_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n first_o and_o nine_o day_n and_o conon_n the_o first_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o five_o end_v his_o course_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o eleven_o month_n and_o three_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o weapon_n rather_o than_o by_o suffrage_n &_o vote_n some_o
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v dote_v anierent_a to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n 38_o let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_n only_o upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a 39_o shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neiâ—…her_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o uppermoste_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v 40_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v onehe_fw-ge a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-moste-part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o nota._n some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n only_o 41_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v 42_o they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v 43_o woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n 44_o voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o warre-fare_a let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o person_n 45_o depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n churchman_n be_v exime_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n with_o great_a 46_o liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o bè_a ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 47_o have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastike_a nota._n life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o regress_n again_o unto_o a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monasteriâ—…_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o comtemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n 49_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n nota._n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n 50_o and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abacie_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n du_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o 51_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o bypass_a sin_n religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n 52_o let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a 53_o sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v 54_o content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laikes_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o 55_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o 56_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o ☞_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n 57_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sâ—…senandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v 59_o that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o sâ—…ruants_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n who_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v 60_o by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18._o 20._o let_v not_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n 61_o of_o ceremony_n lest_o they_o be_v perucrt_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n 62_o company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o 63_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64_o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o 65_o liberty_n bishop_n who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o empoverish_v 66_o their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church_n servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o 67_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n whereinto_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o
see_v of_o they_o there_o be_v little_o write_v worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n ambition_n be_v a_o reprovable_a fault_n in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o ambition_n get_v the_o great_a upperhande_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n when_o i_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o augustine_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n that_o he_o damn_v in_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n more_o vehement_o than_o the_o fault_n 6_o of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n compare_v his_o own_o estate_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n overcome_v with_o wine_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o beggar_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v unlikethee_o be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o the_o beggar_n be_v both_o miserable_a and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o misery_n the_o like_a augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o likewise_o be_v miserable_a and_o delit_v in_o his_o misery_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o beggar_n be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o augustine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n second_o the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o beggar_n have_v buy_v the_o wine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o beg_v but_o the_o vain_a glory_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v overcome_v he_o have_v gain_v it_o by_o flattery_n and_o lie_n three_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o short_a time_n his_o drunkenness_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v daily_a augment_v in_o augustine_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n when_o this_o vile_a sin_n defile_v the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n great_a desolation_n follow_v than_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n when_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n or_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n when_o constantinole_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n the_o short_a treatise_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a supremacy_n be_v not_o countenance_v with_o such_o antiquity_n as_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n do_v brag_v of_o but_o now_o be_v the_o due_a time_n &_o proper_a place_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o magnific_a stile_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o treatise_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o preferment_n unhonest_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o fse_v it_o more_o unhonestile_a &_o tyrannous_o and_o three_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v this_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o that_o i_o have_v intention_n to_o confound_v these_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o one_o a_o prerparation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a bisoph_n of_o our_o fowl_n as_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v he_o be_v he_o only_a who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o who_o have_v make_v both_o jew_n &_o gemile_n one_o household_a and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o both_o 14_o both_o one_o sheepfolde_n like_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o great_a shepherd_n 26_o &_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o who_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o eternal_a life_n this_o 28_o description_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v not_o they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n by_o thâ—…ir_a name_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n confer_v his_o own_o name_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o gathâ—…r_v his_o sheep_n to_o his_o sheepefolde_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n without_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n they_o may_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 14_o namely_o christ_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_o know_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o 9_o lighten_v every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o curious_a &_o idle_a man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o name_n when_o as_o in_o substance_n &_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n no_o man_n do_v offend_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o equal_v nor_o match_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o liberality_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v who_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o light_n bestow_v a_o portion_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o conserve_v light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n be_v link_v with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o christ_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v the_o very_o testamentall_a legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v otherwise_o administer_v than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bear_v now_o be_v the_o question_v not_o of_o word_n only_o which_o oft_o time_n be_v lenify_v &_o mollify_v by_o the_o dulcenesse_n of_o tolerable_a interpretation_n be_v over-passed_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o matter_n &_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o very_a honour_n only_o belong_v to_o christ._n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n his_o vicar_n he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o person_n as_o pharo_n do_v to_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o have_v pluck_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o own_o finger_n &_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o vicar_n so_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o 42_o christ_n ring_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o constitute_v he_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v recommend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o peter_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 21._o apostle_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o threefold_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a again_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v breathe_v the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o with_o the_o grandour_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o oft_o iterate_v that_o one_o sentence_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n 16_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v stowp_v at_o the_o roar_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lion_n only_o by_o name_n nevertheless_o whatsoever_o leo_n speak_v in_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o partial_a conceit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v over-swayed_n the_o conceit_n of_o leo_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o
high_a bishop_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n only_o remain_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o such_o high_a dignity_n for_o like_a as_o many_o comforter_n come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_v the_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o marie_n who_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o great_a comforter_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 11_o even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o great_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o can_v confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o let_v this_o royal_a garment_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n and_o let_v none_o other_o man_n honour_v his_o own_o body_n with_o it_o let_v this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v anoint_v with_o it_o let_v this_o inaccessible_a dignity_n remain_v as_o a_o fix_a star_n in_o heaven_n whereunto_o 33_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v his_o hand_n let_v the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a sit_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bud_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o final_o let_v he_o who_o only_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n be_v count_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o the_o next_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n be_v subjoin_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v for_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o the_o pope_n hireling_n cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o list_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_a discipline_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o a_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a succession_n every_o man_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v also_o have_v right_a to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o beit_n they_o be_v not_o good_a common_a christian_n let_v be_v good_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o be_v ambitious_a avaritious_a contentious_a and_o libidinous_a monster_n sure_o before_o we_o shall_v confer_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o vile_a person_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o render_v their_o child_n answer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n si_fw-la graviora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperatis_fw-la mori_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o command_v thing_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n than_o to_o obey_v such_o commandment_n and_o the_o very_a ass_n of_o balaam_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o strive_v against_o the_o unlawful_a 22_o commandment_n of_o unlawful_a prelate_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o staff_n of_o balaam_n and_o albeit_o with_o balaams_n ass_n we_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o the_o staff_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remember_v the_o bypass_a evilles_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v than_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n to_o be_v torment_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a pain_n but_o also_o with_o the_o 16_o remembrance_n of_o bypass_a pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v most_o unrighteous_o abuse_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o dog_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o scent_v than_o in_o bark_v for_o they_o know_v that_o ambition_n be_v ambition_n and_o that_o very_o few_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o papale_a dignity_n by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o procuration_n friendship_n bribe_n and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o few_o dare_v bark_n against_o their_o do_n as_o dog_n will_v not_o bark_v against_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v familar_o acquaint_v yea_o and_o man_n who_o neceslitie_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a lewd_a conversation_n of_o pâ—…pes_n compel_v at_o some_o time_n to_o bark_v onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o cuill_a cause_n be_v ready_a with_o snarl_a word_n to_o reprove_v the_o reprehender_n of_o they_o and_o by_o impudent_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n to_o blindfolde_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n now_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a and_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o many_o walk_n therein_o but_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o difficile_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v a_o good_a course_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n indeed_o incase_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n 6_o be_v make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thorny_a hedge_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v repâ—…nt_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o husband_n again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v wander_v and_o 2_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o either_o rough_a or_o smooth_a now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o churchman_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o carnal_a jew_n who_o loathe_a manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o carnal_a people_n even_o so_o churchman_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereunto_o be_v prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n nativitaâ—…_n of_o this_o world_n just_o call_v by_o nazianzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v precious_a dungue_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o dignity_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n unhonest_o and_o use_v it_o tyrannous_o and_o impious_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o concern_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o philip_z morney_n that_o phoenix_n of_o france_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o a_o shame_a iniquitatâ—…s_n to_o borrow_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la freculfus_fw-la regino_n anastatius_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n platina_n author_n compilationis_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la and_o otho_fw-la episcopus_fw-la frisingensis_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o who_o seek_v this_o supremacy_n be_v a_o flatterer_n he_o at_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o traitor_n a_o parricide_n and_o the_o vile_a excrement_n of_o all_o governor_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o seek_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o utter_v against_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o recent_a remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o do_v usurp_v such_o a_o magnific_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o purpurate_a harlot_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n in_o her_o first_o entry_n she_o lay_v aside_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n
be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v mighty_o transport_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o juppiter_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o to_o overblowe_v with_o sand_n the_o army_n of_o cambyses_n which_o go_v to_o pentapolis_n of_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_fw-la ammonius_n thaleia_n the_o grecian_n likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o apollo_n because_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o shake_v the_o mountain_n of_o parnassus_n and_o to_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o zerxes_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_v ourania_n the_o temple_n of_o delphus_n heathen_a people_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o work_n which_o seem_v miraculous_a but_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n belong_v they_o shall_v regard_v no_o miracle_n which_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a worship_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n deutronom_n chap._n xiii_o for_o all_o such_o miracle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v miracle_n of_o falsehood_n or_o miracle_n confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n now_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v begin_v to_o remove_v the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n establish_z our_o soul_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o antichristes_n kingdom_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v abolish_v the_o antichristes_n kingdom_n can_v consist_v now_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o due_a order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n keep_v this_o method_n first_o to_o search_v out_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o to_o search_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o three_o to_o declare_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a sacrifice_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n the_o book_n of_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seventie_o antiquiâ—…_n disciple_n the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o saint_n dionyse_n the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n a_o book_n find_v in_o verona_n a_o town_n of_o italâ—…e_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphâ—…lochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n which_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n basill_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o supposititious_a book_n and_o legend_n of_o lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n these_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o ancient_a author_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o book_n false_o shroud_v under_o his_o name_n because_o in_o that_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o be_v not_o bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n bekket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n posteriour_a to_o the_o day_n of_o aâ—…philochius_n such_o legend_n of_o lie_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n moreover_o the_o form_n of_o church-discipline_n use_v of_o old_a will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church-seruice_n as_o the_o mass_n for_o these_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n by_o the_o strict_a discipline_n 35_o of_o the_o church_n be_v debar_v some_o from_o hear_v of_o sermon_n other_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n aforesaid_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n that_o once_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o popish_a mass_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o centum-celle_a make_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o man_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n who_o request_v a_o churchman_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n consecrate_v hosty_n for_o his_o relief_n out_o of_o pain_n but_o this_o fable_n can_v prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church-seruice_n chrysostome_n clear_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o approach_v to_o dinine_a mystery_n in_o his_o time_n after_o sermon_n a_o deacon_n stand_v up_o 17_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n do_v appertain_v unto_o holy_a person_n by_o which_o word_n he_o invit_v holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v due_o prepare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n &_o other_o who_o in_o conscience_n sound_v not_o themselves_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v to_o single_a out_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o olympiak_n play_v and_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o olympiak_n play_v say_v chrysostome_n a_o harolde_a stand_v up_o and_o after_o he_o have_v point_v out_o a_o man_n name_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n in_o the_o olympiak_n exercise_n than_o the_o harolde_a cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v aniâ—…_n body_n accuse_v this_o man_n can_v any_o body_n accuse_v he_o of_o theft_n of_o lewd_a manner_n of_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a condition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v find_v uncapable_a of_o this_o high_a honouâ—…_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o church_n deacon_n call_v not_o upon_o other_o to_o accuse_v he_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o secret_a parlour_n of_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o to_o try_v if_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v refresh_v with_o thè_z earnest-pennie_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o communicate_v in_o chrysostom_n day_n if_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o form_n of_o communicate_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o wherein_o a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o only_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o the_o sacriâ—…ce_n then_o let_v they_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o form_n of_o service_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n master_n harding_n foolish_o sing_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o 6._o complain_v of_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v say_v he_o great_a inequality_n of_o thing_n among_o you_o at_o other_o time_n when_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n you_o come_v not_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n though_o you_o have_v do_v something_o amiss_o yet_o you_o come_v o_o what_o custom_n be_v this_o o_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o nought_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v communicate_v the_o very_a purpose_n whereat_o chrysostome_n aim_v shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o place_n as_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o châ—…ysostome_n be_v reprehend_v the_o people_n for_o resort_v at_o so_o few_o time_n and_o in_o so_o small_a company_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n
when_o as_o of_o old_a the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o communicate_v that_o they_o make_v provision_n only_o for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o many_o and_o they_o invite_v not_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n they_o distinguishe_v the_o altar_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n if_o any_o man_n will_v rude_o press_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n express_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n receive_v his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o very_o few_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o mark_v by_o master_n jewel_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o master_n harding_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n their_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o gibeonite_n shoe_n which_o be_v old_a and_o put_v on_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v yet_o 14_o be_v not_o their_o shoe_n so_o old_a as_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n people_n which_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o rend_v god_n people_n may_v 4_o have_v brag_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a and_o unrent_a shoe_n but_o the_o deceitful_a gibeonite_n they_o brag_v and_o deceive_v god_n people_n with_o antiquity_n false_o pretend_v such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o better_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o old_a latin_a transation_n of_o grieke_n author_n socrates_n write_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o paulinus_n that_o after_o he_o die_v 15_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o they_o keep_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v this_o way_n separatim_fw-la conventus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la than_o as_o some_o old_a latin_a musculus_fw-la interpreter_n translate_v the_o word_n separatim_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la solennia_fw-la howbeit_o the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la understand_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n in_o the_o second_o head_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a wherein_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n ancient_a father_n do_v not_o abhor_v but_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o huius_fw-la sacrifitii_fw-la 21_o caro_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memorial_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n distinguish_v a_o sacrifice_n prefigurative_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o verity_n and_o actual_o exhibit_v upon_o the_o cross_n other_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n except_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o like_v as_o the_o town_n nicopolis_n be_v not_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o he_o faught_v against_o antonius_n anton._n and_o cleopatra_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o victory_n even_o so_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o pagan_n slander_v christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n in_o regard_n they_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n unto_o their_o god_n to_o who_o justinus_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o 2._o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o mankind_n we_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o indigent_a people_n but_o we_o consume_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n justinus_n have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o justinus_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o iudeo_fw-la thanksgiving_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v which_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v cite_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v into_o by_o the_o author_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o ancient_a father_n speak_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o name_n that_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n 17_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o let_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o many_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o thereby_o seal_v up_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o people_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v and_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o distribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o do_v the_o like_a service_n in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o falsehood_n in_o reason_v arise_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o one_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o word_n communion_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n in_o religion_n second_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o sense_n their_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a this_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n purchase_v remission_n of_o 22_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o this_o honour_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o
these_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n such_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n bonifacius_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o england_n in_o a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o excester_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o five_o pope_n to_o wit_n with_o pope_n constantinus_n the_o first_o gregorius_n the_o second_o gregorius_n the_o third_o zacharias_n the_o first_o and_o stepanus_fw-la the_o second_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o many_o honour_n first_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n and_o afterwards_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n all_o his_o study_n and_o travel_v tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n he_o disauthorise_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o anoint_a pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o also_o his_o name_n be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v first_o name_v vinofridus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o delit_v in_o his_o service_n call_v he_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o slavish_a subjection_n 36._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o hope_v they_o have_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o coffer_n in_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o they_o find_v nothing_o except_o book_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o make_v no_o account_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n damascene_fw-la a_o superstitious_a monk_n the_o disciple_n of_o cosinas_fw-la live_v damascenus_n under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o company_n of_o the_o saracene_n and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o timorous_a body_n worship_v the_o bone_n of_o mahomet_n fear_v to_o 10_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o homage_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n it_o be_v write_v by_o ihonne_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o history_n of_o damascen_n life_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n be_v move_v to_o indignation_n against_o he_o by_o a_o deceitful_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o which_o damascene_fw-la be_v charge_v as_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o have_v betray_v the_o town_n of_o damascus_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n damascene_fw-la by_o humble_a kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a fable_n and_o lie_v for_o damascene_fw-la write_v many_o notable_a fable_n for_o confirmation_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o incase_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o a_o image_n damaescene_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n the_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o not_o so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o manifold_a error_n his_o history_n of_o josophat_n king_n of_o india_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a fable_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombarde_n become_v a_o deacon_n in_o aquileia_n he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o france_n in_o the_o diaconus_fw-la day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o besiege_v papia_n banish_v desiderius_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n afterward_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n his_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a accuser_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o k._n charles_n pity_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o he_o flee_v and_o come_v to_o beneventum_n where_o arachis_n be_v dwell_v who_o have_v marry_v adelperga_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o be_v think_v he_o write_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobardarum_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o arachis_n he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinense_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n beda_n a_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v beda_n miserable_o entangle_v with_o deceitful_a antichristian_a error_n universal_o overspr_v in_o his_o day_n such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o support_n that_o may_v be_v have_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o writing_n reading_z and_o pray_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incessant_a pain_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o he_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o agony_n immediate_o precede_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v god_n dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n albertus_n gallus_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n oppone_v himself_o mighty_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o foote-groome_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o concur_v two_o jearned_a man_n bear_v in_o scotland_n name_v clemens_n presbyter_n and_o samson_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o bonifacius_n be_v a_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o corrupter_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n zacharias_fw-la excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o foote-groome_n bonifacius_n 10_o to_o depose_v they_o &_o procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v casten_z into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o band_n as_o schismatics_n false_a teacher_n and_o sacrilegious_a man_n such_o reward_n man_n receive_v who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o reprehend_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n joannes_n mailrosius_n and_o claudius_n clemens_n learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n send_v by_o king_n achaâ—…us_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o academy_n found_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o parise_n these_o two_o likewise_o be_v dislike_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o miserable_o deform_v chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n many_o be_v count_v heretic_n in_o this_o age_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o some_o be_v count_v heretic_n just_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o foeliciani_fw-la namely_o they_o who_o call_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n repugn_v unto_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n which_o the_o three_o apostle_n hear_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manly_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n or_o another_o name_v foelix_n with_o who_o some_o affirm_v that_o elipandus_n consult_v about_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o
argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o incase_o epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o infert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a inbr_v of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o grieke_n into_o the_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o viii_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n satan_n be_v a_o vigilant_a enemy_n set_v himself_o in_o most_o opposite_a manner_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n now_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pasture_n wherein_o they_o feed_v 23_o and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v doubtless_o these_o two_o comfort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n if_o satan_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v hinder_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o 18_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o his_o malice_n against_o god_n people_n be_v descry_v as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la of_o old_a against_o isaac_n and_o his_o cattle_n be_v manifest_v when_o they_o stop_v with_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o abraham_n have_v dig_v &_o whereof_o the_o cattle_n of_o isaac_n be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n what_o malice_n satan_n have_v bear_v against_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o six_o persecution_n of_o ethnic_a emperor_n be_v so_o direct_o set_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o maximinus_n be_v to_o undo_v the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o pasture_n and_o of_o refresh_a water_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v not_o our_o cogitation_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v not_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o right_a participation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n have_v never_o busy_v himself_o so_o earnest_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v by_o the_o preacher_n &_o right_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n remember_v that_o of_o old_a under_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n this_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n hate_v the_o lord_n holy_a banquet_n second_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n so_o pervert_v the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n that_o augustine_n to_o who_o their_o secret_a mystery_n be_v not_o unknown_a be_v compel_v to_o call_v their_o communion_n execramentum_fw-la and_o not_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n three_o the_o donatist_n in_o minister_a the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o period_n wherein_o it_o end_v for_o deface_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o heretical_a monk_n call_v damascene_fw-la with_o a_o lewd_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o his_o blood_n which_o opinion_n i_o may_v just_o call_v a_o novelty_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o writ_n hear_v before_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o follow_v novelty_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n what_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n follow_v after_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n for_o the_o present_a thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n picture_v by_o a_o unlearned_a painter_n with_o such_o habit_n as_o the_o german_n be_v apparel_v with_o in_o our_o day_n these_o picture_n make_v i_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o german_a habit_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o painter_n be_v a_o foolish_a man_n &_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v the_o work_n of_o damascene_fw-la albeit_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o that_o damascene_fw-la be_v a_o foolish_a and_o dote_a monk_n and_o somewhat_o ambitious_a also_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n have_v maintain_v before_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v god_n will_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n second_o how_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v and_o three_o with_o what_o relùctation_n it_o be_v insinuate_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o ever_o until_o this_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o grieke_n church_n now_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o place_n of_o the_o evanished_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n always_o remain_v without_o inherence_n into_o any_o subject_n albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a inconveniency_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a brightness_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n overshaddow_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a definition_n aforesaid_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evanish_v or_o disparition_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o damascene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n concern_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o
roman_a church_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26_o that_o be_v drink_v all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o 28_o sin_n but_o the_o grecian_a church_n think_v that_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a but_o also_o by_o prayer_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n call_v the_o element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o food_n bless_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o chri._n prayer_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v together_o to_o wit_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o accord_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o element_n be_v think_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v begin_v to_o be_v utter_v but_o rather_o when_o they_o be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o action_n fashion_v by_o part_n but_o whole_o in_o one_o minute_n and_o at_o once_o perfect_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v albeit_o i_o agree_v to_o this_o opinion_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o my_o mind_n yet_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v avouch_v the_o same_o will_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n which_o be_v continual_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o a_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v but_o to_o manifest_v clear_o unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o 13._o seed_n and_o of_o the_o husbandry_n and_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o principal_a word_n impugn_v transubstantiation_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o demonstrative_a pronowne_n and_o it_o point_v out_o something_o and_o scripture_n confer_v with_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 26_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o cup_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o evanish_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n they_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v as_o say_v be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n like_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n 32._o baptism_n say_v august_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v faith_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o word_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o oft_o repete_v by_o august_n be_v forget_v by_o papist_n insomuch_o that_o they_o remember_v when_o august_n say_v ferebatur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quando_fw-la commendans_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 23_o when_o as_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o they_o forget_v the_o expositorie_n word_n in_o the_o which_o augustine_n manifest_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o these_o accepit_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la svas_fw-la quod_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meuâ—…_n that_o be_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v bear_v after_o a_o manner_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v better_a in_o singleness_n of_o hart_n to_o make_v a_o true_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n the_o they_o speak_v than_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o possible_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v out_o in_o what_o sense_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n augustine_n write_v against_o adimant_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n now_o adimant_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_fw-la but_o say_v pâ—…ra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quae_fw-la rursus_fw-la ne_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la spiritualâ—…m_fw-la illam_fw-la vocat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la docet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o again_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n teaâ—…hing_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o then_o if_o we_o fellow_n the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o such_o vain_a conceit_n never_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n papist_n do_v grant_v that_o after_o consecration_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o have_v the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v call_v a_o serpent_n and_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o so_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a shift_n because_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o 26_o speak_v express_o of_o bread_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o wine_n that_o be_v drunken_a this_o can_v be_v the_o shape_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n but_o their_o very_a substance_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o also_o have_v man_n body_n indeed_o so_o that_o their_o foot_n be_v wash_v and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n and_o lot_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o 19_o substance_n and_o altogether_o of_o brass_n these_o example_n help_v not_o a_o evil_a cause_n have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n than_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n as_o august_n write_v and_o chrysost._n say_v most_o true_o that_o albeit_o a_o bitter_a root_n may_v send_v forth_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n yet_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n can_v never_o produce_v sweet_a and_o 31_o pleasant_a fruit_n warn_v we_o thereby_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n who_o disseminate_a and_o propagate_v error_n and_o obstinate_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v these_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o mark_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o albeit_o christ_n only_o suffer_v but_o once_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n now_o when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n because_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o only_o once_o offer_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v but_o this_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v also_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o a_o part_n before_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o make_v aristotle_n to_o be_v master_n carver_n absurdity_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a banquet_n &_o who_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o better_a with_o his_o precept_n than_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v forget_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o schoolmaster_n aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o into_o a_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o blindness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o deafness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o lameness_n he_o must_v talk_v of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o final_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o disease_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o some_o body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v either_o express_o or_o covert_o because_o accident_n have_v no_o subsistence_n without_o a_o subject_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a &_o more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o whitenessâ—…_n roundness_n and_o redness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v white_a round_a or_o red_a the_o recourse_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o right_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v then_o let_v this_o order_n be_v keep_v first_o let_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n secondlie_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n thirdlie_o let_v the_o assure_a pillar_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infalâ—…ible_a truth_n of_o god_n uphold_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 21._o but_o let_v we_o not_o ground_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n do_v who_o assure_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o incase_o they_o will_v distribute_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v from_o eminent_a place_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v transport_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n this_o madness_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 759._o what_o be_v this_o lean_v of_o they_o to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o the_o conceit_n of_o brainsick_a man_n and_o so_o let_v papist_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o foolish_a fable_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o import_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n which_o repugn_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o like_v as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v absurdity_n and_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n in_o these_o word_n 57_o tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o room_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o theodoretus_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 26_o 64._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v 23_o it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o that_o learned_a preacher_n du_n moulin_n that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o parise_n anno_fw-la 1571._o a_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o dardanus_n be_v utter_o leave_v out_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n corrector_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o auncientes_n namely_o this_o destrai_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la ei_fw-la certum_fw-la spatium_fw-la quo_fw-la more_fw-it aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporearum_fw-la contineatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o corporal_a thing_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o popish_a doctor_n when_o they_o cite_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n after_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v deceitful_a depravers_n of_o their_o book_n ancient_a father_n a_o long_a â—…ime_n before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n absurdity_n come_v in_o head_n they_o be_v reâ—…soning_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a similitude_n than_o that_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v always_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o many_o do_v think_v even_o until_o this_o day_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o transsubstantiation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o bread_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o even_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n call_v it_o corn_n of_o wheat_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o 24_o fruit_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o both_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o one_o bless_a mouth_n the_o 8_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o corn_n of_o wheat_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o head_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o strife_n and_o reluctation_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v intruce_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o hold_v the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n 14_o of_o ancient_a father_n namely_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o forge_v a_o frivolous_a shift_n to_o excuse_v his_o contradiction_n to_o basilius_n because_o say_v he_o basilius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v no_o long_a figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o
command_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v luke_o 17._o 4_o and_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o auricular_a confession_n except_o popish_a priest_n will_v confess_v in_o particular_a all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o people_n confess_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n from_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o poor_a 8_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n before_o they_o who_o know_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o let_v we_o confess_v secret_a sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o sin_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v open_o slander_v let_v they_o also_o be_v open_o confess_v see_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v to_o search_v out_o by_o diligent_a examination_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v place_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n anno_fw-la 250_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a about_o easter_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a 34_o sacrament_n but_o this_o benefit_n be_v refuse_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v his_o public_a repentance_n and_o until_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o grief_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o precede_a offence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o public_a sin_n in_o sight_n &_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n open_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n because_o that_o christian_n be_v draw_v continual_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o unbelieve_a judge_n from_o who_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o slander_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o own_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o before_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v a_o end_n some_o good_a christian_n will_v consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n wâ—…ether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o secret_o only_a to_o god_n but_o this_o secret_a consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o a_o auricular_a confession_n to_o he_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o a_o advisement_n concern_v some_o sin_n whether_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o open_a confession_n before_o the_o people_n or_o by_o secret_a confession_n to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n very_o pertinent_o cite_v by_o chemnisius_n be_v these_o consider_v circumspect_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n 37._o try_v first_o thy_o physician_n if_o he_o understand_v and_o foresee_v thy_o disease_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v cure_v whereby_o possible_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v easy_o heal_v then_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o physician_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v propon_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o new_a toy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o great_a antiquity_n whatsoever_o a_o few_o man_n wound_v more_o deep_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o they_o do_v voluntary_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o pastor_n albeit_o they_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a deputy_n roll_n promise_v conformity_n but_o only_o they_o confess_v other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o their_o pastor_n with_o deject_a and_o humble_v mind_n seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n this_o lapsiâ—…_n be_v a_o matter_n rare_o contingent_a wherewith_o we_o be_v acquaint_v in_o our_o day_n as_o familiar_o as_o cyprian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mandate_n and_o church_n commandment_n ordain_v people_n so_o to_o do_v in_o cyprian_n day_n and_o people_n likewise_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o dolour_n of_o their_o wound_a conscience_n for_o secret_a sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o uncoacted_a hope_v for_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o grief_n through_o unburthen_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o confession_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epise_v that_o be_v it_o be_v some_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o heart_n grief_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n into_o the_o very_a air_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v the_o discipline_n of_o make_v open_a repentance_n for_o open_a sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 11._o canon_n in_o the_o which_o a_o form_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o concern_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o history_n have_v declare_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v place_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ministry_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v different_a and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n there_o remain_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o notorious_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n 18_o theodosius_n himself_o confess_v his_o fault_n open_o and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o nectarius_n in_o abolish_n the_o custom_n of_o auticular_a confession_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a constitution_n for_o who_o dare_v abolishe_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lindanus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n more_o eloquent_a than_o godly_a can_v suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o abolish_v the_o custom_n than_o in_o use_n that_o one_o shall_v only_o be_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la to_o who_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o presbyter_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o father_n confessor_n but_o let_v the_o history_n be_v judge_n socrates_n say_v that_o eudaemon_n give_v council_n to_o nectarius_n 19_o to_o abrogate_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la &_o to_o remit_v every_o man_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n satisfaction_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o novelâ—…y_n that_o be_v in_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n
it_o be_v a_o novelty_n because_o that_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n mean_v not_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o satesfactio_fw-la quiasatis_fw-la laurent_n fiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n because_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n satisfaction_n such_o as_o fast_v pray_v distribution_n of_o alm_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a office_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n be_v hornbletreason_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o if_o any_o man_n do_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v emperor_n constantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n by_o that_o one_o word_n understand_v the_o treasonable_a attempt_n of_o his_o aspire_a mind_n and_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o similitude_n heart_n that_o incase_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v satiâ—…fie_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v but_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o last_o head_n of_o popish_a penance_n be_v absolution_n wherein_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o wit_n blasphemy_n uncertainty_n absolution_n and_o foolishness_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v forgive_v fin_n who_o be_v not_o eternal_a god_n mark_n 2._o 7._o except_o in_o form_n of_o a_o messenger_n execute_v god_n commandment_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o not_o from_o their_o punishment_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n than_o their_o soul_n must_v be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o offence_n then_o popish_a absolution_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n life_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a thing_n but_o a_o miserable_a excrutiation_n of_o poor_a soul_n put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o absolution_n and_o yet_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v absolve_v or_o not_o now_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n chapt_n 20._o verse_n 23._o necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v essential_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n first_o that_o christ_n command_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o thing_n christ_n never_o command_v secondlie_o that_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n christ_n command_v to_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o may_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n which_o thing_n christ_n never_o command_v yea_o repugn_v manifest_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n chapt_n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a and_o upright_o deal_v to_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thing_n most_o essential_o requisite_a in_o their_o sacrament_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o compare_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n to_o king_n hezekias_n not_o in_o time_n of_o his_o zeal_n &_o uprightness_n but_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reprovable_a weakness_n for_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o 2_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o house_n of_o his_o treasure_n his_o silver_n gold_n spice_n and_o precious_a ointmente_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n to_o view_v the_o treasure_n riches_n and_o armour_n of_o king_n hezekias_n but_o only_o to_o present_a letter_n of_o congratulation_n for_o the_o miraculous_a restitution_n of_o hezekias_n to_o health_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a from_o merodach_n baladen_n king_n of_o babel_n but_o hezekias_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o his_o reprooveable_a weakness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o ambassador_n see_v main_a chinge_n which_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a harm_n and_o disaduantadge_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v let_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o commission_n to_o wit_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o secret_a sin_n together_o with_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n of_o which_o thing_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n here_o i_o leave_v they_o delight_v in_o their_o novelty_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o frog_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o seriphus_n one_o of_o the_o isle_n call_v cyclades_n in_o the_o which_o the_o frog_n set_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n and_o april_n but_o they_o utter_v no_o sound_a voice_n as_o the_o frog_n in_o similitude_n other_o place_n do_v even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o probation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n mix_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o balm_n which_o be_v signate_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o with_o this_o outward_a sign_n be_v confer_v the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o sacrament_n they_o extol_v above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n yea_o and_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n must_v only_o be_v ministrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n very_o early_o do_v popish_a bishop_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o idle_a for_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v idle_a belly_n they_o reserve_v some_o easy_a exercise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o anoint_v the_o people_n therewith_o to_o all_o this_o be_v add_v a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a combat_n with_o many_o trouble_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v a_o great_a fight_n with_o many_o adversary_n &_o trouble_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v infer_v upon_o this_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v our_o instructor_n he_o will_v bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v 6_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v corroborate_v by_o 10_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o anointment_n of_o chrism_n true_a it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o anointment_n of_o oil_n after_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n different_a from_o the_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o element_n different_a from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o augustine_n long_o after_o cyprian_a call_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n 26_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o what_o vantadge_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neither_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sandy_a ground_n whereupon_o cyprian_n lean_v to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n neither_o yet_o take_v they_o heed_n in_o what_o sense_n cyprian_n call_v anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v represent_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o patent_n door_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v many_o legal_a ceremony_n such_o as_o consecration_n by_o oil_n the_o linen_n ephod_n the_o light_n shine_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v because_o in_o poprie_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v adhere_v unto_o even_o such_o as_o be_v cease_v because_o they_o have_v their_o performance_n in_o similitude_n christ._n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v the_o husk_n of_o the_o wine_n grape_n after_o the_o liquor_n be_v press_v out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o return_v the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n which_o have_v have_v their_o performance_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v abolish_v to_o have_v place_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n no_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o different_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o ceremony_n precede_v and_o follow_v baptism_n second_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o person_n baptize_v be_v anoint_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o balsam_n and_o three_o after_o baptism_n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n anoint_v with_o oil_n mix_v with_o balsam_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o continuate_a action_n but_o it_o be_v minister_v 12._o or_o 15._o year_n after_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o new_a popish_a invention_n for_o the_o writer_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o magnify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o 6_o be_v enlighten_v we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v make_v immortal_a what_o affinity_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o antiquity_n who_o count_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereas_o ancient_a writer_n have_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n receive_v true_o and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o perfection_n as_o lead_v we_o unto_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n lindanus_n pine_v himself_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n so_o do_v he_o endeavour_n with_o 29_o all_o his_o might_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o chrism_n shall_v be_v renew_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o use_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n this_o be_v a_o very_a confident_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o gear_n be_v bring_v forth_o asupposititious_a letter_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v false_o attribute_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a proverb_n have_v place_n in_o lindanus_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o writer_n partur_fw-la montes_n nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la must_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o aridiculous_a mouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o fabianus_n testimony_n write_v in_o a_o legende_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o decretal_a epistle_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o lean_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o moreover_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o draw_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o act._n 1_o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n the_o h._n ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a &_o cleave_a tong_n act._n 2_o &_o again_o the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v yet_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n act_n 8._o 17_o what_o can_v lindanus_n infer_v upon_o these_o ground_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o christian_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v a_o more_o ample_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o christ_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o time_n of_o confirmation_n sometime_o fiery_a tongue_n &_o sometime_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n in_o ordinary_a sacrament_n like_a as_o he_o make_v promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seal_v up_o these_o promise_n by_o sign_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o promise_n belong_v to_o a_o small_a number_n &_o seal_v up_o with_o sign_n confer_v unto_o a_o few_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a professor_n and_o believer_n and_o when_o lindanus_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o much_o business_n in_o end_n he_o grant_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o this_o effect_n god_n confirm_v and_o eunom_fw-la strengthen_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o to_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a who_o worship_v the_o sun_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o it_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o warm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a even_o so_o we_o do_v magnify_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o maker_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o also_o because_o he_o daily_a refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o goodness_n &_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n
these_o be_v point_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o a_o large_a and_o fruitful_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o superabundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n the_o african_a council_n call_v milevitanum_n pronounce_v a_o anatheme_n against_o all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 3_o baptism_n confer_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v &_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o support_n promise_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o old_a refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o antididagma_n coloniensis_n as_o themnisius_fw-la declare_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o presbyter_n anoint_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o new_a again_o with_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la he_o record_v a_o constitution_n of_o sylvester_n that_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o unexpected_a death_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o through_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o confirmation_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a chrism_n be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n for_o reverence_n towards_o the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o god_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o durandus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o rabanus_n usual_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n intervene_v betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o this_o i_o request_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v of_o chrism_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n also_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o basilius_n express_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o scripture_n 32_o have_v teach_v we_o anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o secret_a and_o mystic_a tradition_n final_o let_v we_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v how_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o child_n be_v present_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o albeit_o their_o infancy_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o parent_n of_o new_a again_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o these_o person_n who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n a_o confession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v profess_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o same_o true_a faith_n constant_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o continue_v constant_a but_o in_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z iii_o chap._n ii_o and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n any_o ground_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o conclude_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n let_v the_o warrande_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disficill_a thing_n to_o these_o who_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v signate_v with_o chrism_n when_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o if_o no_o divine_a commandment_n can_v be_v find_v out_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a humane_a invention_n then_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n than_o they_o do_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a invention_n but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n finis_fw-la centurie_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoaser_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombarde_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hands_z of_o the_o empress_n irene_n &_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o apppear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravenne_n to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicâ—…ll_n and_o the_o town_n &_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compess_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n charles_n be_v a_o prudent_a &_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targâ—…_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v ☞_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
awake_v after_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o miserable_o abuse_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o when_o they_o misregarded_a scripture_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o count_v the_o decretalle_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 520._o chemnisius_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 528._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o joannes_n the_o first_o and_o predecessor_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o extreme_a unction_n yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n foelix_n the_o four_o it_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v it_o unto_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v these_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jacob_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advan_a cement_n thereof_o god_n appoint_v extraordinary_a office_n ephes._n 4._o which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o prophet_n likewise_o he_o endue_v they_o and_o some_o other_o believer_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o like_v as_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o open_v christian_n must_v content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a office_n and_o gift_n secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o self_n same_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n in_o cure_v of_o disease_n but_o sometime_o they_o send_v hand-kirches_a to_o the_o disease_a person_n act._n cap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 11._o sometime_o they_o overlay_v the_o dead_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n act._n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o sometime_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n marc_n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o which_o diversity_n of_o sign_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v if_o extreme_a unction_n have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n except_o water_v because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n even_o so_o in_o cure_v the_o disease_a it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n but_o anoint_v with_o oil_n if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v extraordinary_a gift_n incase_o the_o gift_n do_v cease_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o keep_v in_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n except_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o old_a as_o the_o people_n of_o gvidus_n dedicate_v the_o shell_n of_o the_o fish_n remora_n to_o venus_n gvidea_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n who_o counterseit_v heliseus_n by_o send_v their_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2â—…_n or_o direct_v anieâ—…eprous_a person_n to_o wash_v his_o body_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n as_o heliseus_n direct_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o do_v 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o outward_a sign_n adhibit_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a he_o ling_n of_o disease_n be_v cease_v yea_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o can_v restore_v a_o disease_a person_n to_o health_n they_o delay_v to_o apply_v extreme_a unction_n until_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v altogether_o uneffectuallie_o apply_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o the_o application_n thereof_o testify_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v confer_v with_o to_o the_o disease_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n peristam_n sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o piissimam_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la per_fw-la auditumodoratum_fw-la tactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o most_o holy_a unction_n let_v god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a touch_v or_o taste_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v chieselie_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n they_o refer_v it_o unto_o anoint_v with_o oil_n next_o they_o take_v not_o heâ—…de_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o soureteenth_n and_o fifâ—…eenth_fw-mi verse_n he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o church-governement_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v that_o other_o man_n prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o samvel_n can_v benefit_n king_n saul_n nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieve_a heart_n 1._o sam_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o but_o these_o man_n of_o who_o saint_n james_n speak_v be_v faithful_a man_n penitent_a sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o such_o man_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n much_o that_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n marâ—…_n cap._n 6._o and_o unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o expedient_a at_o least_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o the_o third_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v use_v and_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n aforesaid_a as_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n whereunto_o a_o divine_a promise_n be_v annex_v nevertheless_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n galath._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o to_o we_o even_o so_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o promise_v aforesaid_a appertain_v unto_o that_o time_n only_o in_o the_o which_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o us._n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o circumstance_n not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v salute_v with_o bow_v of_o knee_n and_o nine_o congratulation_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la
oleum_fw-la and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n and_o the_o third_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la balsamum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n haile_o holy_a balsam_n no_o such_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o apply_v this_o oil_n as_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o have_v be_v such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n permit_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o common_a christian_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n as_o sigebertus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n also_o with_o this_o oil_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v consecrate_v and_o salute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o organ_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_n in_o this_o point_n their_o heart_n be_v overcasten_a with_o darkness_n and_o they_o err_v mis-knowing_a the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o eva_n be_v corrupt_v with_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n before_o her_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o mouth_n do_v sin_n genes_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v right_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o he_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n thereof_o concern_v ancient_a father_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n before_o man_n departure_n from_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la reckon_v unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consolation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v conclude_v their_o life_n this_o citation_n be_v a_o over-giving_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o by_o another_o after_o his_o death_n who_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n aecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v short_a in_o his_o commentary_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o write_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o custom_n while_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n aecum_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacob_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n approach_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o old_a heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la than_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o pagan_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o unguunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o and_o old_a heretic_n anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n and_o water_n to_o procure_v redemption_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n anoint_v not_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n but_o they_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v half_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n lindanus_n in_o all_o his_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o asiaticke_a orator_n fight_v rather_o with_o the_o shaft_n than_o with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n de_n sacerdotio_fw-la libr._n 3._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v stark_o nothing_o yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v more_o benefit_v by_o their_o teacher_n than_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n their_o natural_a parent_n have_v beget_v their_o body_n but_o their_o pastor_n have_v beget_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v not_o support_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pastor_n have_v do_v for_o oft_o time_n by_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n they_o have_v procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n witness_v which_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la entrait_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o room_n as_o a_o secure_a haven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o disciple_n to_o lean_v and_o the_o haven_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arrive_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v sandy_a ground_n mat._n 7._o and_o that_o their_o haven_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o haven_n of_o nauplius_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v least_o confidence_n in_o such_o deceitful_a refuge_n yea_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_z can_v beware_v of_o the_o stony_a rock_n of_o euboia_n and_o set_v their_o course_n another_o way_n now_o the_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o sweet_a compassion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a city_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v true_a security_n and_o rest_n amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o inferior_a and_o superior_a order_n the_o inferior_a order_n be_v doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v followers_z who_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a name_n they_o call_v ceroferarii_fw-la or_o waxetaper-bearer_n the_o superior_a order_n be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n by_o inferior_a order_n mens_fw-la humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n but_o see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n the_o outward_a sign_n at_o their_o entry_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n increass_v according_a as_o man_n by_o ascend_a degree_n mount_v up_o to_o high_a honour_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v count_v one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o all_o these_o order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o wit_n all_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v as_o lindanus_n affirm_v panopl_n libr._n 4_o cap._n 77._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n in_o the_o 20._o canon_n thereof_o cit_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a delight_v in_o hair_n as_o a_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o she_o dry_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n joan_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n shall_v be_v casten_z down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n apocal._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n be_v reprooveable_a who_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o delila_n judge_n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o
or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sab-deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o service_n in_o carry_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pax_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o towel_n they_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o frivolous_a toy_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o remember_v always_o this_o ancient_a say_n that_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o command_v may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o may_v be_v furtherlie_a obtrude_v now_o see_v i_o have_v remember_v in_o all_o my_o precede_a treatise_n to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o overpass_a with_o silence_n this_o point_n god_n will_v in_o this_o treatise_n also_o albeit_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a these_o order_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v who_o reckon_v church_n order_n in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o lindanus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n because_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o behoove_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o some_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v set_v forward_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o 43._o rome_n abhor_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o novaius_fw-la describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacon_n forty_o and_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la of_o exorcist_n reader_n and_o janitor_n fifty_o &_o two_o of_o widow_n &_o afflict_a people_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o person_n who_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hereof_o it_o appear_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o office_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n other_o office_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n encreass_v and_o to_o presbyter_n be_v add_v arch-prieste_n and_o to_o deacon_n be_v add_v archdeacon_n and_o lindanus_n lament_v that_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fossores_fw-la syngeli_fw-la copiatae_n when_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n bestow_v superfluity_n of_o riches_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o new_a office_n behoove_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bestow_v may_v seem_v too_o little_a because_o many_o church_n office_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o proverb_n speak_v of_o old_a of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v natural_o sumptuous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v just_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308_o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n a_o constitution_n be_v attribute_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o degree_n ascend_v from_o inferior_a order_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a order_n be_v reckon_v in_o that_o decretal_a of_o caius_n to_o wit_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la but_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o decretal_a epistle_n precede_v the_o 384._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o credit_n among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v obtain_v credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o beee_v call_v ancient_a which_o have_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v discountenance_v in_o this_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a be_v apostolic_a constitution_n this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o supposititious_a but_o also_o most_o impertinent_o cite_v by_o papist_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_n sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 2._o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o their_o order_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v only_o five_o order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o psalmist_n or_o chantor_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v ancient_a ambrose_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n reckon_v five_a order_n to_o wit_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o acoluthi_fw-la the_o canoniste_n reckon_v nine_o order_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o above_o mention_a bishop_n and_o psalmist_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v church_n order_n declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o order_n but_o one_o church_n use_v one_o form_n and_o another_o church_n another_o form_n as_o be_v customable_o observe_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o all_o household_a servant_n in_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v clergy_n man_n than_o the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n 22._o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o oecumenicke_n office_n accustom_v to_o be_v in_o noble_a man_n house_n will_v god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n man_n have_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o attentivelie_a upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o ship-man_n do_v upon_o their_o compass_n than_o have_v there_o be_v less_o aberration_n and_o less_o disputation_n and_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o inconstancy_n oblivion_n contradiction_n and_o headstrong_a insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v i_o uncertain_a whereat_o to_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o call_v marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v uncompetent_a to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god._n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o debar_v man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n only_o from_o copulation_n with_o woman_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o washen_v in_o water_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o debar_v from_o copulation_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romanâ—…_n church_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o all_o the_o member_n
their_o constitution_n to_o be_v so_o vilepend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o for_o to_o appoint_v more_o degree_n impede_v the_o bind_n up_o of_o marriage_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o counsel_n that_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o who_o dare_v contradict_v any_o of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n that_o even_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o seek_v resolution_n in_o this_o question_n at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n in_o europe_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o a_o council_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_n he_o receive_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o more_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v for_o like_a as_o cyrus_n when_o he_o cause_v many_o channel_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n gyndes_n shall_v be_v derive_v what_o intention_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n gyndes_n and_o to_o make_v it_o ebb_v of_o water_n that_o young_a boy_n &_o girl_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o wade_v through_o it_o even_o so_o prohibitive_a degree_n add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n similitude_n but_o to_o undo_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o bless_a law_n of_o god._n and_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o manifest_o because_o in_o that_o same_o canon_n in_o the_o which_o they_o claim_v liberty_n to_o add_v more_o degree_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la they_o claim_v also_o a_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god._n but_o god_n confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o divine_a institution_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o folly_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v retrench_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215_o and_o reduce_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n so_o man_n who_o will_v correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n whereof_o epiphanius_n write_v contra_fw-la heres_fw-la which_o for_o hunger_n be_v compel_v to_o gnaw_v his_o own_o tail_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n moreov_a the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n with_o spiritual_a sister_n that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o constitution_n neither_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o only_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o our_o time_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawegiver_n in_o his_o own_o church_n they_o have_v give_v this_o antichristian_a law_n as_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v casten_z to_o the_o dunghill_n their_o constitution_n concern_v divorcemente_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v so_o long_o as_o the_o other_o 7._o party_n be_v alive_a with_o who_o he_o be_v once_o marry_v be_v partly_o conceive_v upon_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o misconceaving_a the_o right_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v to_o other_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 10._o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o alienation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o separate_v their_o cohabitation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n just_o make_v for_o fornication_n for_o like_a as_o death_n cut_v insunder_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n &_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o live_a party_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 2._o 3_o even_o so_o fornication_n cut_v insunder_o the_o matrimonial_a band_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v another_o in_o the_o lord._n matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v to_o honest_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o marry_v other_o husband_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o custom_n i_o say_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v after_o divorcement_n for_o such_o divorcemente_n be_v rather_o tolerate_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n than_o command_v or_o allow_v and_o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o any_o trial_n of_o fornication_n they_o be_v damn_v by_o christ_n as_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19_o 9_o but_o the_o exception_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o express_a word_n of_o fornication_n declare_v that_o the_o divorcement_n make_v for_o fornication_n be_v a_o lawful_a divorcement_n and_o consequent_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v as_o death_n interuening_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o party_n live_v to_o marry_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o exception_n of_o fornication_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorcement_n matthew_n 19_o 9_o have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o lindanus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n who_o put_v away_o 14_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o grievous_o as_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n ungrieve_v with_o any_o such_o transgression_n on_o her_o part_n always_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sin_v say_v he_o if_o they_o marry_v another_o during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o first_o beddefellowe_n but_o with_o augustine_n favour_n exclusine_n word_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v can_v be_v expound_v by_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v evident_a that_o except_o fornication_n cut_v the_o matrimonial_a band_n the_o husband_n shall_v not_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o divorce_v for_o whoredom_n commit_v adultery_n to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o marriage_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o marriage_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n christ_n be_v scornful_o honour_v and_o serious_o mock_v and_o buffet_v mat._n 27_o even_o so_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n they_o be_v only_o sport_v and_o delight_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n and_o discourse_n but_o when_o they_o abhor_v marriage_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o than_o they_o speak_v serious_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n from_o who_o deceitful_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o church_n free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n power_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_o finis_fw-la apoc_fw-fr 4._o 10._o act_n 20._o 32._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o loseph_n antiquit_n lib._n 20_o cap._n 2_o genes_n 85_o zach._n 3_o joan_n 8._o 36._o 1._o sam_n 2._o 14._o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v apparent_o slide_v from_o juda_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n roman_a deputy_n in_o judea_n the_o priestly_a garment_n christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o 18_o